Our Song and Danceâ´
Pairing: Finnick Odair x reader
Summary: You'd grown used to dancing the same dance over and over again, the victor's dance, but then you start dancing with Finnick Odair and you feel things you never thought you'd feel. So you let yourself enjoy the dance, even though you knew that every song inevitably came to an end.
Warnings: LONGGGG, descriptions of torture, suicidal thoughts and tendencies, violence, exploitation of minors, mentions of forced prostitution, very complicated relationships, complex mental health issues, death, grief, and some unhealthy coping mechanisms
Words: 18.2K
Masterlist
a/n: since it's that time of year, i decided to give u guys a lil present. merry christmas and enjoy!!!
You had never felt so cold.
Growing up in a working home, you sometimes went through winter just hoping that your sheets would be enough to keep you alive, unable to afford a heater. In your first Games, you nearly froze to death, your matches being the only thing that saved you. Then once you had won and made it to the Capitol, you went through those cold nights with Finnick, sometimes hoping that you really would freeze to death, even if you never told him that.
Yet none of those times could compare to how cold you felt now.Â
Cold as you were brought out of the Capitol. Cold on the hovercraft. Cold when they sedated you. Cold as you were wrapped in blankets. Cold as Finnick went to touch you. And now, as the doctors examined you like you were an artifact, you were still just as cold.
But you were an artifact, werenât you? You were the Princess.
So it didnât really matter how cold you were at all.
You had been transported from the open medical area to your own room. It was almost like you blinked and, just like that, you were in a different room. Like magic.
Even though magic did not exist. Not in Panem. Not in this world.
Someone named Boggs had come to see you, explaining that you were in district 13, a district that you thought didnât exist for your entire life. This is the revolution, he said. He was meant to bring you up to speed, ease your confusion, but you werenât sure that was possible at the moment.Â
Throughout his explanation, you didnât say a word, just staring up at him. This may have been seen as rude, but you werenât doing it on purpose. You really didnât know what to say.
He eventually left, not getting anywhere with you. From what you could tell, he had a lot more to deal with than just one girl. For a supposedly dead district, there was a lot going on in 13, but that wasnât where your mind was.
Your body was in 13, but your mind was in the Capitol.
âPlease, donât-â
You closed your eyes, trying to rid yourself of these memories, but that only made it worse, images appearing underneath your eyelids. Your eyes quickly snapped open, darting around the room, your chest rapidly falling and rising.
You were in a bed. There was a desk, some chairs, a glass of water on the night stand next to you. The floor was white, tiled, not grey concrete. There were lights. You were in 13, where the lights were on, not in the Capitol, surrounded by darkness.
Youâre alive, Y/N, you told yourself. But that didnât seem to make anything better.
When did it ever?
You ran your hands up and down your arms, feeling new scars that hadnât been there before, scars that could maybe heal one day, but you knew there were still open wounds you had that couldnât be treated, open wounds that may never scar at all.Â
You didnât think the wounds you had right now would ever close.
Your heart was racing, beating so loudly that you could hear it, so you imagined it wasnât yours at all, that it was Finnickâs heart that you heard. Though you supposed that your heart did belong to him.
Even though you didnât want to see him.
Nevertheless, imagining him sitting with you and pretending to listen to his heartbeat was what calmed you down. It always would. In a way, that was the only thing about you that remained sure, the only thing you had left from the life you lived.
Because thatâs what it was: a life lived. Y/N Y/L/N lived her life. For a time, she was happy. She fell in love. And then she died. Now⌠now, you didnât know who you were.
What you did know was that you werenât the same Y/N that Finnick knew, the same Y/N whoâd fall asleep in his arms. Now, you werenât sure you could fall asleep at all, not for long, never for long.
Johanna and Peetaâs faces flashed through your mind. Their screams still echoed in your head. They were different now, too. Johanna wasnât so fearless anymore, and the golden boy wasnât so golden. His bright gold had been captured by darkness, and you werenât sure if any of you would ever see it again.
At that thought, you finally got up, ignoring the ache in your bones. You couldnât just sit there. You couldnât sleep. You couldnât eat. You couldnât think anymore- you wouldnât. You had to see them.
You left your room, a nurse coming up to you right away. âMaâam, please, you need to rest-â
âIâm fine.â Your voice was raspy and scratched at your throat, so you cleared it. You didnât know what you looked like, but you knew it couldnât have been great with the way the nurse was looking at you. âCould you please take me to my friend Johanna?â
Hesitance was painted all over her face, as well as fear. You didnât know why; you werenât in any position to fight. âIâm sorry, I- I canât-â
You cut her off. âI just want to see my friend.â Annoyance laced your voice, but if one listened closely, theyâd also hear the desperation. You needed to see her, you needed to see someone familiar, someone that wasnât there just because you were their responsibility, someone that wasnât the boy you loved.
Her mouth opened and closed for several seconds before she responded, âI- sheâs with a counsellor right now-â
You sharply inhaled, blinking and seeing Johanna, hearing her cry. When you opened your eyes again, you only saw the nurse staring at you anxiously, expectantly. You ran a hand through your hair. You needed to see someone. âPeeta then,â you said. âTake me to Peeta.â
Her fright seemed to increase. She looked at you like you werenât in your right mind, which was right, but you couldnât find it in you to care. There was something else in her expression, like there was something you didnât know, something she didnât want to tell you, but she nodded, anyway, agreeing.
This nurse was young, kind, and even a little naive. If you were in your right mind, youâd feel more empathy for her, be more compassionate or soft, but you werenât. Your mind was in all of the wrong places all at once.
She reminded you of the nurse you had in the Capitol. She wasnât there to ease your pain but to keep you alive, make sure you didnât bleed to death so that you could go through the whole routine all over again the next day. She looked at you like that, too, like she was scared of you, even though you were the one that was powerless, even though you were the one on the brink of death.
Now you werenât. Youâre safe now, Boggs had told you. You didnât say anything in that moment, but what you wanted to say was that he was wrong.
Youâd never feel safe again.
When the nurse brought you to Peeta, Katniss was also there, but she didnât notice you, staring through the glass of a white room. There was a blond boy in that room, strapped down to the bed.
But this boy wasnât Peeta.
He wasnât Peeta at all.
âY/N?â
You turned away from the sight in front of you to the voice that called your name. The voice belonged to none other than Haymitch Abernathy, victor of the 50th Hunger Games and second Quarter Quell, but you knew him better as the man who drank his sorrows away until he couldnât remember all thatâd happened to him.
You nodded in greeting, but didnât speak. He looked like he had more he wanted to say but held it in as he glanced back at the room, a young blonde girl entering it and carefully going to sit on the bed.
âSheâs too close,â he remarked.
âItâs okay,â someone else responded. You turned and saw a greying man on the other side of Katniss, recognizing him immediately as opposed to when you first met him. Plutarch Heavensbee.
You glanced to Haymitch who was already looking at you. He glanced at the Gamemaker then nodded to you. Whatever he was trying to say didnât fully translate, and you didnât understand why this man who had caused so much pain was standing right next to Katniss like it was nothing, but for now, you still remained silent, choosing to let it be.
Throughout this interaction, Katniss had practically been none the wiser, eyes fixed on the inside of that room. When you redirected your attention to the scene, you realized why she was so focused. You still recognized the blonde girl from the reaping, even though itâd been over a year since they took place.
Primrose Everdeen.
Yet little Primrose never went into The Games. Her sister took her place. This was Katnissâ sister.
We live in district 13 now, she told him, her voice soft, soft enough to tell you that even though she was surrounded by war, her childhood was still there. Itâs a real place. Stories are true. A pause. You were rescued.
Peeta didnât look fazed by what she was saying, his attention on something else entirely. The look in his eyes was contained, but you saw it. Anger. My family hasnât come to see me, he said, but he was talking to himself more than he was talking to Prim.
Family.
You saw your motherâs face in your mind, but you werenât sure if that was still what she looked like. The last time you saw her was a year ago, her face stricken with grief, tears leaking from her eyes.
She hadnât come to see you, either.
And you realized it was probably for the same reason Peetaâs family hadnât come to see him.Â
At that realization, anything else Peeta or Prim said fell upon deaf ears. You couldnât hear a thing, your song playing in your head on a loop, dancing so fast that the world blurred and you couldnât see a thing.
Dancing, dancing, dancing, dancing, dancing, dancing-
âY/N.â
The call of your name cut through the music, making you turn your head to see Katniss staring at you. You glanced around; Haymitch and Plutarch were gone now, so was Prim. It was just Peeta on the other side of the glass, kicking and yelling, people in scrubs going to sedate him.
You actually looked at her now, noticing the purple marks around her neck that matched the bags underneath her eyes. She looked different now, different from the last time you saw her in person and different from when you saw her on TV.
The Girl on Fire looked like her spark had been extinguished.Â
And, suddenly, she reminded you of yourself now more than ever.
You nodded to her and then turned to walk away, but her hand caught your wrist. Like a reflex, you yanked it away, spinning around to face her. She muttered a sorry under her breath, making you inhale.
âItâs fine,â you replied, your voice quiet. She couldnât be blamed for how you could no longer handle touch, neither could Finnick. You felt guilt wash over you as you heard his voice cracking in your head, remembering how you didnât say a word to him.
Heâs fine, you told yourself. He has Annie.Â
Your thoughts were diverted away from him and back to Katniss as she spoke. âHas anyone explained it all to you yet?â This was a question, even though her voice was monotone while she asked it.
You wrapped your arms around yourself, thinking back to Boggs. âYeah- um, a little.â
She looked at you like you were a puzzle and she was rearranging the pieces in her head, using what little energy she had. âDid they tell you?â
You furrowed your brows. You were just as if not more tired than her, your mind all over the place, too all over the place to understand what she was asking you. âTell me what?â You questioned.
She didnât respond right away, still looking at you as if she was trying to figure you out. Her eyes told you this story; however, her expression was blank. Youâd seen snippets of her videos, not in full, never in full, but even from a snippet, you were able to see that look.
The way a victor looked.
When you met Katniss, you thought to yourself that she hadnât been under the spotlight long enough to have been burned.
But with the spotlight they had on her now, sheâd gone up in flames.
After a beat, she ceased her mental debate and decided to speak her thoughts. âI think we should talk.â
And she may not have known it, but what she told you may have just changed the course of your life.
Katniss took you to her room, sat you down, and with her raspy voice, she explained your situation to you. Iâm The Mockingjay, she said. And they wanted you, too, Y/N. They wanted the Princess of Panem and The Mockingjay to be the voices of this revolution.
You stared at her wordlessly as she went on, just listening. To her, you must have looked crazy, listening to everything she said without any reaction whatsoever, but you knew that Katniss had been dancing long enough now to read you, too.Â
You were mind-blown. She was telling you that they wanted you to be a voice for the people, but wasnât that so ironic? Your voice had been on mute for years. You were silent as you were used in the Capitol. You were silent as they made you go back and take everything from kids, kids just like you. Even when you thought you were about to die and had so many things to say to the boy that you loved, you didnât say any of it.
How could you ever be a voice?
They chose the wrong person. Katniss was good. She was good at being The Mockingjay, good at saying the right things, and great at being a voice for Panem. But you? You werenât cut out for this.
Why would she tell you this? This revolution had been well-planned and was proceeding fine without you. Why would she tell you this- why now?
You cut her off mid-sentence. âKatniss, what exactly are you trying to tell me?â
She paused as if she didnât know the answer, either. Her red eyes glazed over and, for a few seconds, you both sat in silence. You thought she wouldnât say anything until she looked back up at you. This time, her eyes were full of light, like sheâd just realized she held the key to all she ever wanted, all you ever wanted.
And, in a way, she did.
âHope,â she breathed. âIâm telling you that I have hope for a better world.â
A better world.Â
Once, you had hopes, too. You hoped that your kids would make it through The Games. You hoped that you could be loved back by the person you loved. You hoped that you could one day mend your relationship with your mother. You hoped that you could be happy.
But each of these hopes were crushed until nothing remained but disappointment.
You didnât have any hope left.
After Katnissâ declaration, you sat silently before eventually leaving without saying a word.Â
She was so young. Sometimes, you forgot that. She wasnât a child, but she was supposed to be. She was supposed to have a childhood, not the weight of a country resting on her shoulders.
But youâd carried the weight of the crown for years now.
You knew better.
You abandoned the idea of hope as soon as you dived off that pedestal in The Games, and then it abandoned you for good the second you woke up in the Capitol.Â
There wasnât any hope left, not for you.
You got back to your room, ignoring your nurse who opened her mouth to speak to you but ultimately didnât say anything, letting the door close in her face. It wasnât personal. There were too many different people on your mind to think about her, so many words you said and didnât say floating around, things you did and what was done to you.
You didnât want to be awake anymore, to think about these things. Sometimes, nightmares offered more relief than your real life ever could.Â
But as you went to go lie down, you suddenly stopped, seeing something on your bed that hadnât been there before. It was a sleek black box, one that wasnât so common back where you were from but became an everyday custom after you won The Games. You picked up, clicking the side button and watching light shoot of it and project an image in front of you.
For a moment, you couldâve sworn your heart stopped.
Because that image that the box projected was of Finnick Odair.
It was a video shot here, in 13, similar to others youâd seen, but youâd never seen this. This was the first time you saw him on camera since before the Quell. And this was also the first time youâd looked into his eyes since you left that night.
Even if you werenât really looking at him.
Finnick was always charming, the corners of his lips always quirked upward. He had mastered this façade- oh, Finnick knew how to dance, dance around all of the hard topics, dance around everything that was wrong with your lives to make you seem like the perfect happy couple, like victors.
But he didnât look like that in the video.
He looked solemn. And maybe even a little scared.
No matter his appearance, you couldâve never expected the words that came out of his mouth, never from Finnick, never from one of you, from a victor. But he still said them.
Your mouth fell open. For the first time since you arrived in 13, you let tears fall down your cheeks, though you didnât know if you could stop them, even if you tried. They burned on their way down, rubbing salt into the bruises you could see and the bruises you could never fix.
May the odds be ever in your favour, darling.
The box in your hands clattered to the ground, the video cutting out as you ran to the toilet, but Finnickâs voice still echoed in your ears. You threw up what very little you had eaten, head spinning.
Dancing, dancing, dancing.
This song didnât sound right anymore. This dance didnât feel right anymore. You were so tired of dancing- you just wanted to stop.
But Finnick hadnât stopped at all.
Finnick was still dancing. Katniss was still dancing. Peeta, Johanna, every single person in Panem was now dancing with you. They knew now. They could hear the music, too. And who would save them?
You had wished for years and years that someone would pull you off the dance floor, that someone would make it stop. There were so many people that knew, so many people that just let you endure it- let you all endure it. How could you let any more people endure anything close to that?
You couldnât stand on the sidelines and watch as everything burned to the ground. No, you wanted to help them set fire to the Capitol and burn Snow alive.
Hope. Iâm telling you that I have hope for a better world.
You may not have had this hope. There was no better world out there for you.
But youâd be damned if you didnât try to make one for every kid out there that cried and prayed their name didnât get called at the reapings.Â
You would not get to live in this better world.
But you would make it in memory of the younger you that could have.
You later found Katniss again, telling her that youâd do it. You left out the part about how you sobbed for hours at the recording you knew she left you because that wasnât what was important right now. You were not important right now.
This was about something much bigger.
She took you to Coin, who cleared the room at the sight of you, a surprised expression on her face. âMs. Y/L/N, it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.â She stood up, shaking your hand, glancing at Katniss periodically before looking back to you. âIâm sorry I couldnât visit you sooner-â
âItâs alright,â you cut her off, trying your best to pull your lips into a smile. You had barely been in the room with her for a few seconds, but there was something about this woman that threw you off.
Katniss explained her story to you, how she was a widow, how her entire family died in a day. You sympathized with that, but Alma Coin did not remind you of a widow in the slightest.
She reminded you of the people you saw in the Capitol.
Clearly, she sensed the tension, giving you a smile and letting go of your hand, beckoning you both to sit. You sat down in the chair across from her, surveying the room, looking at the blueprints and papers sprawled everywhere. Your attention was drawn back to the woman when she spoke.
âSo, how may I help you? I know adjusting to life here must be hard for you. But I will be here every step of the if you so need it.â You opened your mouth to speak, but she kept going, âYou are an incredibly strong young woman. I cannot imagine what it must have been like to live through those Games, nor could I imagine what it must have been like within the walls of the Capitol.â
No, you couldnât, you thought, but you didnât say that. Instead, you gave her a stiff smile, hoping that all your practice faking it could make it look believable. It seemed that President Coin had some practice faking it, too.
However, you cut straight to the point. âMadam President, I want to help the rebels in any way that I can.â
Her mouth fell open slightly, as if that was the last thing she was expecting. She looked to Katniss again, like you were out of it. And maybe you were, but so was The Girl on Fire. So were all of you.
It wasnât fair of her to treat you like glass because, the truth was, she was right. You went through The Games not once but twice, and then you were immediately thrown into the Capitol, facing horrors that you werenât sure you could ever speak aloud, horrors that flashed before your eyes every time you blinked, even as you sat across from her.
But you were. You were sitting across from her. You were ready to do something.
You may have just been pulled from the Devilâs clutches, but you were ready to walk through Hell all over again if it meant you got to kill him.
Katniss didnât waver. âSo do I.â
Coinâs hesitance was easier than expected to spot. For someone who wanted to lead Panem, she surely wore her heart on her sleeve. Or maybe you had just gotten too good at this dance that you could spot anyoneâs slightest misstep.Â
Slowly, she cautioned, âYou both are going through a lot right now-â
The brunette sharply cut her off, âThat doesnât matter.â Your eyes were trained on Coin, but if you stole a glance at Katniss, then you knew you wouldâve seen the fire in her eyes. In a way, she hadnât changed at all since the last time you saw her.
And you wished that was true.
âSend me to the Capitol- send us to the Capitol.â Underneath her demand was pleading. âIâll do anything.â
Coin brought her hand to her mouth, an indent on her finger where her ring was supposed to be yet no ring in sight. âI canât.â But she wanted to. âI canât send you there. We canât get into the Capitol until we control district 2.â
âThen send us to 2,â you spoke up, her eyes moving to yours. There was some emotion in her eyes, pity or fear, you couldnât tell, but you didnât want to know what you looked like to find out. âI can fire up your troops, call out to the loyalists. Youâve seen what The Mockingjay can do, and I donât doubt that you know what I am capable of.â You paused. âLet us win this for you, Madam President.â
She was silent for a moment, continuing to stare at you as if she was waiting for you to break, to do something that showed her that you werenât capable of this, but she wouldnât get that opening. You wanted this more than anything, and you would stop at nothing to get it.
Finally, she blinked, and you knew you had her.
âIt would be an honour.â
You didnât tell Katniss, and you certainly didnât tell Coin, but a part of you was relieved that you werenât going back to the Capitol so soon. You just left, and yet it felt like it had both been a world ago and just yesterday.
You didnât know if you could handle it so soon, going back there. You could barely even handle looking at Finnick.
It wasnât his fault. It was never his fault. You could never blame him, never for this.
How could you blame him when picturing his face was what got you through it?
How could you blame him when the only reason you survived was to find out if he was still alive?
They told you he was dead. They played his screams on a loop until you couldnât tell that they stopped. His screams now blended in with the music so well.
Oh, you loved him. You loved him so much more than you could ever express. And maybe thatâs why you never told him, but now you knew it was for the best. Finnick was strong, and beautiful, and he had a long life ahead of him with the woman of his dreams. You werenât gonna get in the way of that.
You knew that youâd never truly be happy without him.
But you also knew from experience that heâd never be happy with you.
These were the thoughts that filled your head on the hovercraft. Even as he was nowhere in sight, his face was still all you could see.
He was here, too. You knew he was. Katniss told you beforehand. She didnât know the whole story between you two, but she still told you. She had no idea how grateful you were.
You were hiding from him. You accepted the fact that the two of you would never get a happy ending, but that didnât mean that you were ready to see him, knowing that. If you looked into his ocean blue eyes, God knew that heâd only pull you in and drown you in them.
You couldnât do that.
It wasnât fair to him.
It wasnât fair to Annie.
It wasnât fair to you.
And it wasnât fair to all the people that were depending on you.
Suddenly, your thoughts were cut off the sound of footsteps came your way. You looked up, letting go of a breath you didnât know you were holding when you saw it was just Haymitch.
He nodded to you. âPrincess.â
You held back a scoff as he sat down next to you on the floor. âHaymitch.â
You still remembered when you met him. He was one of the first people to actually speak to you after you won your Games. For some reason, the others were too âintimidatedâ by you, but Haymitch didnât have much left to be scared of, not when he went into an arena with 47 people and was the only one who walked out.
What you couldnât remember was the last time you had an actual conversation with him, or at least the last time you had a conversation and he was sober.
âHowâd you find me?â you asked, but your eyes were still trained on the floor. He didnât seem to mind.
âI hang around here sometimes, go through the boxes and see if thereâs anything medicinal in âem,â he responded, making you chuckle.
If he was looking for something medicinal, then you werenât such a great replacement.
âWell, sorry you couldnât find what you were looking for.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him shake his head. âNo, I need to be brought back to reality, anyway. And you, uh, you do a good job at that.â
You snorted, sensing the compliment was backhanded, even if he didnât see it that way. Or maybe he did, but Haymitch was never one to hold his thoughts in. âWhy, because Iâm so fucked up?â
âNo.â A beat of silence passed. âBecause you remind me of a humanâs will to live better than those Games ever did.â
You finally looked up, seeing that he was already looking at you. The sincerity in his eyes was so strong that it burned into yours, making you look away before it burned just enough to spark tears. âI donât think Iâm the best example of that.â Â
His reply came quick, like he didnât even have to think about it, but he had no idea how much you would after he said it. âYouâre still standing, arenât you?â
Arenât you?
You didnât say anything after that, nor did you look at him, and he didnât force you to. You spent the rest of the ride pondering over his words.
You thought of every painful thing you ever went through. The Hunger Games. Being sold. The Quarter Quell. The Capitol. Falling in love.
You went through all that, and you were still here. You were still standing.
Werenât you?
Or were you just waiting for the right moment to fall?
Your thoughts were halted as you felt the hovercraft come to a stop, realizing just how long youâd been thinking. You both stood up, going to leave this room. Like most real conversation youâd had with victors, you thought you both would just pretend it never happened, but right before you were about to enter the main ops room, he stopped you, grabbing your wrist. This time, you stopped the flinch before it could happen, looking up at him.
Haymitch Abernathy was not a soft man. After being cut so many times, his edges were jagged and sharp, but looking at you in that moment, he looked more than just soft. He looked sorry.
He hesitated, like he wasnât sure to say what he wanted to say or not, something unusual for him. He seemed to have made up his mind, telling you, âStay standing, Y/N. There are still people out there that canât do that by themselves.â Then he paused, eyes glazing over.
âShow them that they can.â
Getting off the hovercraft, damage surrounded you. The once pristine nature of district 2 was gone, replaced by devastation, rubble everywhere. If this was district 2, then you couldnât imagine that any of the other districts were any better, that your district was any better.
Your mind was drawn back to your mother before you shook it away. You couldnât be thinking of that right now.
A man in black attire carrying an assault rifle greeted you. Not a Peacekeeper. But a chill still went down your spine.
You couldnât really tell if it was because of the soldier or if it was because you felt Finnick staring at you.
He wasnât far behind you, in the row behind you and Katniss with Boggs and Gale. You tried to ignore it, but that proved to be harder said than done.
Katniss carried her bow in her hand while a sword was strapped to your belt, lightly hitting your leg as you walked, but you got used to this feeling during your first Games. In a way, it was almost comforting, even though it never shouldâve been, even though weapons shouldâve never been comforting to a child so young.
But you werenât a child anymore.
In your hand, you carried a crossbow, Beeteeâs special arrows on your back. The sword was really only there for show. This wasnât The Hunger Games; no, this was a very different and special game entirely.
This was war.
You wouldnât be getting up close for combat very often, so a crossbow made more sense, but after The Games, weapons started to hold sentimental value, both for the victors and the viewers that watched them. For Katniss, it was her bow; for Finnick, it was his trident; and for you, it was your sword.
Suddenly, as you were making your way to the Justice Building, a bomb went off, shaking the ground and making you spin, your grip on your bow tightening. Your heart was beating rapidly, but Corporal Homes wasnât fazed, even letting out a little laugh. âDonât worry. Itâs just how the loyalists say good morning.â
You let out a shaky breath, holding the bow tighter to try and stop your hands from trembling. You shut your eyes, trying to calm down, but all that did was bring you right back to the Capitol. Your eyes quickly reopened, but when they did, they met those ocean blues that youâd been trying to avoid.
Your body went rigid. It begged you to look away, but you couldnât. You were pulled to him like a magnet, a magnet that scraped against you, a magnet that nearly stopped your heart with how strong it was, but no matter how much it hurt you, fighting against it was useless.
Concern swam through his eyes, along with another familiar emotion you couldnât pinpoint. It had been so long since you last saw him, since you last really saw him. Maybe that was why you couldnât decipher it.
But, really, it felt like no time had passed at all.
âAre you okay?â God, and his voice. How was it possible that his voice could both fill and create a hole in your heart at the same time? It was both quiet and loud, both sure and uncertain, and caring in every sense of the word.
So warm but made you feel so cold at the same time.
You just looked at him for a few seconds, as if you were hypnotized, until you realized you needed to respond. You nodded, afraid that your voice would crack if you tried to speak.
He looked like he wanted to say something more, but a hand came to your shoulder, yanking you out of trance. You turned to see Katniss, glancing between you both for a second before her eyes rested on you. She nodded towards the building and the rest of the crew who had walked ahead of you. You nodded back, walking away from Finnick without another word.
How did we get here? you wondered.Â
Weâre gonna be fine. Look, whenever you get nervous up there, you just hold my hand, alright? Youâre not alone in this, okay? Iâm right here.
He was right there. He was still right there.
But the difference between then and now was that you could no longer just hold his hand.
He was right there.
But you were still alone.
Once you had put some distance between yourselves and Finnick, Katniss whispered, âIâm sorry.â You turned your head, but her eyes were directed in front of her. âThat looked personal.â
âNo, itâs fine,â you assured her, and then you left it at that. Because, truth be told, you were grateful for Katniss interrupting you. You werenât sure you wouldâve ever walked away if she hadnât. But you did. And now you had bigger problems to worry about than your love life, if you could even call it that.
You finally made it into the Justice Building, being greeted by both Commander Lyme and Paylor. While they lived in higher ranks, they were still soldiers. You appreciated how they cut right to the chase.
You and your squad from 13 stood around a table projecting a hologram of district 2âs mountains with at least a dozen other soldiers, more littered throughout the room with Coin on a TV in front of you.Â
Lyme started, âPresident Coin, weâre indebted to you for the reinforcements, the Princess, and the Mockingjay.â She glanced at you. âBut Iâm not sure that anyone outside of 2 knows what weâve been up against.â She pointed at the hologram. âThis is The Nut. The Capitolâs headquarters for all offensive operations. Itâs manned by both military and civilian personnel from district 2.â She then continued to explain what all more or less knew, that it lied so deep beneath bedrock that it was untouchable.
âYesterday, we attempted to take the northeastern gate. The enemy countered from higher up and we were forced to pull back.â She momentarily looked down, her mask of a stone cold commander falling and showing the human behind it. âWe took heavy losses.â
Another commander spoke up. âCould we create a decoy? Send troops towards one gate, launch a staggered attack on another.â
Paylor didnât miss a beat. âWhose troops do you propose as a decoy, Commander?â
Although the question was not directed towards her, Coin still responded, âWe have the Mockingjay and we have the Princess of Panem. Do not underestimate their influence. We could use them to erode support, sway some of the loyalists.â
âYouâve been underground a long time, Madam Coin,â Lyme said. âThis isnât like the rest of Panem. Support for the Capitol runs deep here.â And why wouldnât it? When the oppressor had done just about everything but oppress you, then how could you see the oppression happening everywhere else?
Coin quickly retorted, âThen there is no sacrifice too great.â Her voice was like that of a widow: soft enough that you could tell what sheâd been through but firm enough for the exact same reason.Â
No sacrifice too great⌠but wasnât there?Â
âWe need to control the arsenal inside that fortress. Even with every district in this alliance, we are outgunned.â All twelve other districts could band together, but without 2, none of you stood a chance.
No sacrifice too great.
âI wonât commit my people to a ground assault just to pillage weapons.â
âCommander Paylor, your people have suffered more than just about anyone else at the hands of the Capitol.â
âWhich is why I wonât condone a mass suicide.â
âIf we donât take district 2, we wonât get into the Capitol.â
For the first time since your entrance, you spoke up. âWhat if we donât have to take it?â You felt everyoneâs eyes on you but yours remained focused on the hologram in front of you, unblinking as if you werenât there at all.Â
And maybe you werenât.
Lyme responded, âWhat are you proposing, Ms. Y/L/N?â
What were you proposing? You couldnât be sure. But you knew what you needed, and that was this war ending in Snowâs final breath.
No sacrifice too great.
âWhat if we donât need The Nut to win?â You looked up. âWhat if we could take it away from them instead?â
Gale seemed to be the only one who caught onto what you were saying, or at least the only one willing to speak it aloud. âWe could disable it, trap them inside or flush âem out.â He continued, gesturing the hologram. âIf we canât attack straight on, then couldnât we use our hovercraft to strike around it? Weâll use the mountains; weâll hit weak spots in the peaks.â
âWe could design the bomb targets in sequence using seismic data.â
âTrigger avalanches,â you muttered just above a whisper, imagining it in your head. Something like this happened in The Games once, one of the years you were mentoring. It was catastrophic, akin to a bloodbath. It was a miracle there was even anyone left alive to fight for a victorâs title.
You wondered if Finnick thought of this, too, but you didnât dare look over at him, looking back to hologram and trying to block the images of blood and terror from your mind.
But as you stood there and spoke about war, you didnât know if that was possible.
Not when the war in your mind had still yet to be won.
âBlock all exits, cut off their supplies. You make it impossible for them to launch their hovercraft.â
Paylor had a look of realization on her face. âBury them alive.â
âWeâd forfeit any chance to control the weapons-â
Beetee cut Coin off, âYes, but weâd face a weakened Capitol.â
âThereâs civilians in there,â Boggs interjected, stoic but any hearing person could hear the compassion in his voice. Civilians. Is that what they were?
You were a civilian too, once. Then you were a tribute, a pawn, a victor, the Princess. Did civilians still exist? What kind of civilians could support the Capitol? What kind of human beings could support the torture you were subjected to, the torture people in the districts were subjected to on a daily basis?
You wondered if your mother was given the courtesy of a civilian before the Capitol took her life.
You werenât.
âThey should be given a chance to surrender. Could use one of the supply tunnels for the evacuees.â
âItâs a luxury we werenât given when they firebombed 12,â Gale said, as if he were reminding you, as if any of you needed a reminder.
âThereâs gotta be a better way.â You were already so focused, but if you were losing attention in any way, Katniss brought it back, the disbelief in her voice audible to everyone in the room. She glanced in between Gale and you, but she didnât get whatever response she expected of you.
Katniss may have had hope for the good of humanity, but you didnât have that. The Capitol took that away from you without a second thought. She may have been driven by hope, but you were driven by anger.
There was no sacrifice too great.
âI suggest we try the avalanche, but leave the train tunnel alone,â Coin decided. âCivilians can escape into the square, where our armies will be waiting for their surrender.â
âWe should have every available medic standing by.â
âAnd if they wonât surrender?â Lyme challenged.
Coinâs lips almost formed a smile. âThen we will need a compelling voice to persuade them.â And a voice was something she had.
The Mockingjay and the Princess, two sides of the same coin. Heads or tails, luck was on the Presidentâs side either way.
You tuned out after that, letting everyone else talk logistics. Throughout the entire conversation, you didnât hear Finnick say a word. He was perhaps the most talkative person you had ever met, and yet now, he had nothing to say.
He only looked at you the whole time, like an artifact.
And even as you walked away, you still felt the cold burn of his stare.
You watched from a broken window of the Justice Building as the hovercrafts started, rubble blowing in the wind. The sight was magnetic, pulling you in to look at it. It was almost beautiful.
This world couldâve been beautiful.
You wished that this dance could have been more beautiful before it made your feet bleed.
You watched as the hovercrafts danced in the sky before dropping bombs on the mountains, dancing to the sound of explosions and then to the sound of cheers around you.
Dancing, dancing, dancing, dancing, dancing-
âThis isnât right.â A voice brought you out of your trance. You turned to see Katniss, her eyes on the scene outside the window, as mesmerized as you were. But mesmerized wasnât the right word. She was stricken by horror.
Oh, if she saw what happened to you that could make you ever justify this. If she saw what happened to Peeta to make him hysteric. If she saw what happened to Johanna to make her numb. If she saw, then would she still be so transfixed then?
If she saw, would she still be standing?
If she saw, would she understand why you still were?
You stared at her for a moment, contemplating if you would say any of this before deciding against it, turning back and monotonously replying, âItâs fire catching, Everdeen.â
She scoffed, âAnd weâre lighting the match.â
Sharply, you countered, âDonât forget that the Capitol poured gasoline everywhere first.â You turned back to see her already looking at you. A sigh left your lips. âThey did this, Katniss.â
âAnd so anyone that had anything to do with it deserves to burn for it?â
No.
Yes.
âDid we deserve to burn, Girl on Fire?â You caught her off guard, anger slipping through the cracks of your voice, resolution filling your eyes. âDid we deserve to burn in those reapings, in those parades, in those damn Games as they all made a spectacle of it? All those kids and their families, did they deserve to burn just because the Capitol saw fit?â She was silent, tears coming to her eyes that she refused to let fall, so different from that girl you were with in the arena yet the exact same. Your eyes burned, too. âThe way I see it, weâre fighting fire with fire.â You scoffed. âAt least weâre giving them a way out.â
You didnât stick around to hear Katnissâ response, walking away to find whoever would tell you what do next. You couldâve stood by that window for the rest of the night, watching as the terror unfolded, but you had more important things to do than watch the fire.
You had to go light a match.
You examined yourself in the mirror blankly. You were donning a black costume, and a costume it was. Because what was a costume if not an impersonation of something you were not?
But someone thought that this was what you were. Someone thought that you could be a leader. Cinna didâor at least thatâs what Effie Trinket told you. You didnât know why she seemed to be in charge of âdesignâ or why she showed such an interest in you, but you supposed it wasnât so unusual for an artifact.
Your makeup artists did their jobs fabulously, painting your face until you were almost unrecognizable, until you looked like that girl from before The Games, that girl that the people of Panem knew and loved. With this makeup, you couldnât see the circles under your eyes, the discolouration of your face. They made you look alive again.
On the outside, at least.
On the inside, you werenât sure if there was any makeup that could repair the damage thatâd been done.
Your hair had been braided into an updo, like a crown. They tried to give you back your necklace, the one Finnick gave to you before The Games, but you never wanted to see that necklace again, never wanted to see a rose ever again.
You would hate the smell of roses for the rest of your life.
âItâs time.â You looked away from your reflection to see Haymitch standing at the door. You nodded to him, glancing back at the mirror one last time before exiting the room. Katniss fell into step with you both as you made your way toward the train tunnel, but remained silent. You didnât speak, either.
Soon, you were joined by the rest of your Star Squad, but you avoided any and all eye contact with Finnick. Itâd be a shame to cry and ruin all that beautiful makeup on your face.
Itâd be a shame to feel something right now when you felt so numb.
But youâd quickly be feeling a lot.
âDonât worry, Katniss. Thereâll be survivors,â Boggs tried to reassure. She glanced at him, but didnât respond.
Haymitch was more concentrated on what you came here to do. âLetâs focus on what it is you gotta say.â He looked in between both of you. âNow, Plutarch wrote a speech that either of you can read-â
âNo,â you both simultaneously said, briefly glancing at each other.
Haymitch sighed, throwing the cards to the side. âOkay, didnât think so. Letâs, uhâŚâ he stopped you both, standing in front of you. âBut just remember youâre talking to everybody. Not just the rebels, but the Capitol, the survivors in 2. We want them to lay down their arms. So you- both of you might wanna experiment with a little sensitivity, warmth.â
They have the upper-hand, thatâs what he was really saying. But you understood how this worked. Youâve danced this dance a million times already.
âDonât worry, Haymitch. I know how to fake it.â He looked over at you as if he wanted to say something, but Boggs spoke before he could.
âMake it quick, youâre exposed.â
Katniss walked toward the tunnel first, turning once she was far enough to face the rest of you. They decided that she would go first. She had been at this for a while now, much longer than you.
Youâre lucky, you know.
How so?
You just are.
Maybe the Katniss Everdeen that you met in the training centre was lucky, but this one, the one who shot an arrow at the force field in the Quarter Quell, the one who became a symbol before she could even blink⌠you werenât so sure that this one was so lucky. Not anymore. Not in this world.
Luck didnât exist in this new world.
âThis is Katniss Everdeen, speaking to all of the loyalists from the heart of district 2-â
âSurvivors! Inbound!â
The sound of the trainâs horn became audible to you, its wheels screeching against the train tracks. Boggs went running for Katniss while a hand grabbed your shoulder. This time, you couldnât hold back the flinch.
âWe need to go, Y/N.â And then your body went rigid.Â
That was your name.
That was your name coming from Finnick Odair.
You didnât even notice when he moved so close to you.
You swallowed, nodding, but it was like your feet were cemented to ground. You couldnât move. If you moved, if you turned around, then youâd be looking right into his eyes.
Oh, there was time when the only thing you wanted to do was stare into his eyes all day. And maybe the problem was that you still wanted to.
You closed your eyes, inhaling a shaky breath, and when you opened them, the survivors were jumping off the train, being forced down to the ground, guns pointed at them, loud noise everywhere. Suddenly, you couldnât take your eyes off of what was happening, even as every bone in your body begged you to, even as your head spun.
Finnickâs hand was still on your shoulder, but neither of you moved. None of you did.Â
Another man jumped off, looking disoriented, but what drew your attention to him wasnât his appearance but the gun in his hand. The grip on your shoulder got tighter.Â
âDrop it! Drop your weapon! You! Drop it,â Boggs shouted, aiming his machine gun at him as he moved in your direction. âDrop the gun! Drop it-â
Suddenly, a gun went off, and everyone was screaming. You ducked down, eyes frantically darting everywhere before they settled on Katniss, running towards him, yelling. Your eyes widened, a wave of dĂŠjĂ vu passing over you as you remembered this exact scenario in the Quell, Katniss running towards danger and you running after her.
And just like that, even though you were paralyzed by fear, you quickly shot up, running after her without a thought. âKatniss!â
âY/N!â
âStop! He needs help!â She screamed as you were about to reach her. The next moment happened too fast for you to grasp it, the man jabbing his gun at her chin and cocking it. You skidded to a stop where you were, your breath catching in your throat.
Boggs was shouting, but your ears rang. It was almost as if you could feel that barrel on your own skin, and maybe it was because you had.
Snowâs voice rang through your head, Tell me about the rebel plan, Y/N.
Youâre gonna have to kill me first.
Oh, sweet girl. He had knelt down next to you. I will make you wish that you died in that arena.
The manâs voice shook you out of your daze. âGive me one reason I shouldnât shoot you.â
âDrop the gun!â
Katniss was silent, staring right into his eyes, but you saw what was behind the brave façade she was putting on. She didnât have a reason.
âShe canât.â His eyes went to you, widening as if he hadnât realized you were there. You stepped forward, feeling everyoneâs eyes on you. Inside, you were shaking, but on the outside, you were calm and collected. On the inside, you were just a tribute in this game, but on the outside, you were the victor that everyone had crowned you.
âWe blew up your mine. But you burned her district to the ground- my district to the ground.â You stepped closer, your resolve hardening. âSo I guess we both have every reason to want to kill each other, but, really, does that make sense?â You asked, not looking away from his eyes once. âYou know who I am. You know who she is, and I can bet that you know a few of the people standing behind me. So many people that the Capitol has rooted for, that you have rooted for- why would we be doing this? After the riches, and the glitz, and the glamour, why would we fight back against a system that has supposedly given us everything?â
Because they took everything from you first.
You took another step closer, putting your hands up when he jabbed the gun in Katnissâ neck. âLook around you.â He quickly glanced around before his eyes fell back on you. âAre these the people you want to kill? The same people that you cheered for?â Slowly, your hands fell. âWhy are you fighting us? Why are you fighting the rebels? Youâre neighbours. Youâre family.â
He looked up at you for a few seconds, but those seconds felt like hours. In his eyes, you could see evil, chaos. But you also a sliver of humanity, and you prayed to God that you reached past the chaos to the humanity. You prayed to whoever would listen that he heard you. And, maybe, for the first time, the universe was on your side, because his gun slowly lowered to the ground.
You exhaled a breath you didnât know you were holding. Katniss was stuck in a trance until you pulled her up, but you werenât so focused on her. Your eyes panned over the people, your people and the loyalists alike, but they were all just people, you realized.
They were all just people.
âThere is no our side or your side,â you yelled, backing away from the man and facing everyone. âThere is only freedom and captivity. These people are not your enemy.â You turned, facing the rest of the crowd. âWe all have one enemy. And thatâs Snow.â Tears gathered in your eyes. âHe does not care who you are or how loyal you are, how important you areâto him, we are all just pieces in a game.â
You pointed to your people behind you. âKatniss Everdeen, Haymitch Abernathy, Finnick Odair, Peeta Mellark, Annie Cresta, Johanna, Beetee, Enobaria- we are all that is left from three generations of victors. The rest of them are dead.â The faces of those that you killed flashed through your mind. âSlaughtered in the Quarter Quell or killed in the aftermath, itâs all the same. They were murdered by the Capitolâand it didnât matter how important, or loyal, or loved they were- their lives were ended like they didnât mean a thing.â
âAnd they would do the same to any of you if it benefit them.â You shook your head, raising your voice. âStop killing for him.â You paused, breathing heavily. Your fight was not with people in the districts. Your fight was with one person and one person only. It was time that everyone else saw that. âTonight, turn your weapons to the Capitol. Turn your weapons to Snow.â
Before you could say another word, gunfire erupted and you were falling to the ground.
And then your vision went black.
âPlease, I donât know anything,â you sobbed, fighting against your restraints, but it was no use.
Snow tutted, coming out from the shadows in which he hid. âOh, Y/N, I wish I could believe that.â
Your body shook. âPlease, Iâm telling the truth, I donât know anything about a revolution.â
âAnd yet all of your comrades did?â
You rapidly shook your head back and forth, worsening the pounding in your mind. They kept telling you about an uprising, but you didnât know what they were talking about. They said you knew, but you didnât know. They said that Katniss knew, that Peeta knew, that Johanna knew, that Finnick knew, but they couldnât have.
You didnât know.
You didnât know where they were.
You prayed that Finnick was safe, but if he wasnât, then you prayed that he was dead. Youâd rather him be dead than ever face what you were facing now.
âThey didnât. I didnât- I donât know what youâre talking about.â
Snow looked at you silently for a few moments, and you had no idea what he was thinking. Then brought his hand up. You flinched, but his hand only went to your hair, petting it. The look in his eyes was almost something like pity, you realized, but it wasnât real. You didnât know how long youâd been there, wherever you were, but in the time you there, you learned that President Snow was incapable of sympathy.
You even thought that he enjoyed this.
âOh, my dear princess⌠I wouldâve hoped that you wouldâve learned to be honest with me by now,â he sighed, and then he took his hand away and looked away from you altogether, looking to the Peacekeeper thatâd moved to the wall. âAgain. And letâs be a little more⌠effective this time.â He moved to walk away, and you shook your head.
âNo, no- please donât- please, please- no- no!â
You shot up, panting, your hands digging into blankets. Your eyes darted around the room and you realized you were back in your bed in the medical centre. A hand was placed over yours and you immediately shuffled away, your eyes going to the person and meeting blue, concerned orbs.
Finnick held his hands up in surrender. âHey, itâs okay. Itâs just me.â Your chest still rapidly fell up and down, but for some reason his presence calmed you down and put you into a panic all at the same time.
Only Finnick could do that to you.
You closed your eyes, blinking the remnants of your nightmare away, even if that nightmare wasnât a nightmare but rather just the life you so happened to live. Youâre here, Y/N. Youâre alive.
But why?
âHow am I alive?â you croaked, looking down at the dull bed sheets instead of into his eyes. It was funny: you looked down to avoid the blue of his eyes, but the colour of these sheets was so similar.Â
Whatâs your favourite colour?
Itâs blue, not really dark or light either. Sort of green- itâs close to grey, too.
Now that colour just made you want to cry.
Finnick didnât say anything for a moment, as if he was shocked that you were even speaking to him. And you were, too. You hadnât spoken to him in weeks, and if you went back to the last time you spoke, back in the arena, you wouldâve never thought that this was how it would turn out. Even if you went back to just your first days in the Capitol, you still couldâve never imagined a reality where you didnât speak to Finnick.
But you couldâve never imagined any of this happening in the first place.
If you went back to the night you met him, you couldâve never imagined how deeply youâd fall for this boy.
And you never couldâve imagined how much itâd hurt when you hit the ground.
Finnickâs voice was low when he finally spoke. âYou were shot back in 2. But the bullets were stopped by your costume. Cinna made sure that it was bulletproof.â
Cinna.
The way people spoke about him, in the past tense, the way you hadnât seen him anywhere. Youâd figured that he was dead.
You wondered how many more people would die for this revolution before you could all be free.
âThe doctor says you sustained minor injuries, bruised rib, bruised lung. But nothing worse than the injuries you came back from the Capitol with.â At that, you turned your head to face him, meeting his eyes immediately. His eyes were soft but almost hard. He was almost looking at you the same way he did after you volunteered for Annie. In his eyes, you saw care, confusion, sadness, some anger, and emotions you couldnât name, but most of all, you could see the pure exhaustion weighing him down.
He stared at you for a few seconds, or maybe a few minutes, maybe longer than thatâtime didnât seem to exist. âWhy would you do that, Y/N?â He whispered. And in that moment, you knew you werenât talking to the Prince of Panem, the victor of The 65th Hunger Games, or the soldier who wanted to build a better world.
You were just talking to Finnick.
And that scared you.
Your breath hitched.
Why would you do that?
Finn-
Why would you volunteer?
Because you had to.You volunteered for Annie because you had to, the same way you did what you just did because you had to. To you, there was no choice, only one path to follow.
âI did what I was meant to do, Finnick.â Even as you willed it not to, your body betrayed you, your voice cracking on his name, but this time, you kept eye contact. And even though you were talking to Finnick, the Finnick that held you at night and soothed you when you cried, your Finnick, he was not talking to Y/N, not the Y/N that he held and soothed.
That Y/N could not talk to Finnick, not this Finnick.
If she did, you didnât know if youâd ever get her back again.
He was shaking his head before you even finished speaking. âNo, you couldâve died.â Iâm already dead.
âBut I didnât.â But I did.
âBut you almost did!â You flinched as his hands went up in the air, and then he froze, freezing you with him. You flinched. You flinched like he was gonna hit you, and he saw that. You cursed yourself immediately, wishing you could take it back as the look that encompassed his eyes became hurt.
There were few times when Finnick ever looked at you like that, and you could remember each as if they just happened. You never wanted to see that look on his face again, to be the reason for that look.
Time stopped again. You didnât know what to say. You wanted to apologize, but you couldnât find the words. And before you could, time picked back up. Finnickâs hands fell down to the bed, and he looked away from you, lowering his voice. âI donât know what Iâd do without you, Y/N.â
Tears welled in your eyes. He didnât know what he was saying. âYou could have the world at your fingertips, Finnick.â
âThere is no world for me if youâre not in it.â He looked back at you. And you couldnât tell if your imagination was playing tricks on you, but you couldâve sworn there were tears in his eyes, too. âYouâre my world, Y/N.â And just like that, any hope you had of remaining invulnerable shattered and the dam you were trying to hold in your eyes broke, tears falling down your face.
You shook your head, silent sobs wracking your body. Did he have any idea the effect he had on you? Did he have any idea what he was doing to you? âWhy are you saying these things?â
Something akin to a scoff left his lips. âBecause itâs true-â
âNo- no, theyâre not-â
Finnick latched onto your hand, making you look right at him. This time, you saw tears trailing down his cheeks, and they seemed so real. âY/N, I swear to you on everything I believe in that Iâm telling you the truth.â
You wished it was the truth. You wished that this was real. You had been wishing that your pretending could become real for ages now.
But youâd danced this dance long enough to know that wasnât gonna happen.
Even if Finnick had convinced himself that it would.
âItâs impossible.â
âI l-â
âMs Y/L/N?â You both turned the source of the new voice, finding your doctor at your door. She glanced between you both carefully as you ripped your hands away from Finnickâs, wiping at the tears thatâd fallen and the ones that continued to fall. âMay I speak with you, please?â She requested, glancing at him.
He quickly stood up, but this time, you werenât looking. âYeah, Iâll, uh- Iâll head out.â He paused for a second, like he was waiting for you to say something, but you werenât sure that you could continue to speak to him right now, even if you wanted to. When you remained silent, you heard his shoes pitter-patter against the ground as he made his way out of the room.
When he was gone, you exhaled and Dr. Terren looked back at you. She hesitated, âDid I⌠interrupt something?â
âNo,â you breathed out. âNothing important.â
She nodded after a beat, getting right into her medical talk, but she didnât look so convinced.
And you werenât sure that you were, either.
You were hit bad, the doctor said, but it couldâve been worse. And she was right. It couldâve been worse.
You didnât feel a thing. Lung, ribsâall you felt was heartache. Maybe it was good that you couldnât feel the pain. But you couldnât be sure.
She kept pushing the same idea: therapy. Thatâs where Johanna was. Thatâs where Peeta was. But that wasnât gonna be where you were. Terren kept talking about trauma, about how this near-death experience called for you to talk to someone, but really, what good would that do?
Would that therapist understand? Did they go through what you went through? Did they understand what you were going through? You didnât have time to stop and talk about your feelings, if you could even sort them out into words, nor did you want to reminisce over anything that happened while you were in the Capitol.
Even if reminiscing was all you could do.Â
When Terren left, you ripped the IV out of your arm, leaving your hospital room to go to the other room they gave you. At least that one wasnât filled with your favourite colour.
Your room in 13 was grey, like most things here. It was drab, but you wouldnât complain. Anything was better than the Capitol. The door to your room slid open, and then you stopped. On your floor was the same black box Katniss left you, the same one you watched Finnick from.
Poison.
You swallowed, deciding to ignore the box altogether and go to your ensuite. You never wanted to see that video again. Watching it from that box was the first time you ever saw it, and it would be the last.
They must have gone through extra effort to hide it from you in the Capitol. They made you believe he was dead. You believed this was such conviction that, when you saw him again after the rescue, you thought you were dreaming.
You even thought youâd died.
You even wished you did.
As you looked at yourself in the mirror, dead is what you looked like. That bullet may not have killed you, but you still looked like a corpse. Youâre very lucky to be alive, Y/N, Dr. Terren told you.Â
Luck.
If luck was what kept you alive, then it wasnât good luck at all. Luck wouldâve been that bullet puncturing like it was intended to.
Your hand went to your ribs, looking at the bandages wrapped around them in the mirror. Then your hand travelled to your hair. Long and silky, so sought after in Panem. But as you ran your hands through it, you didnât feel its softness. All you felt was Snowâs hand, petting you as you begged him not to kill you.
And then that turned into you begging for the exact opposite.
You donât know how long you were looking at your reflection before you were opening and closing the sink drawers, your hands moving with a mind of their own. Part of you didnât know what you were doing, but another part of you must have as you suddenly stopped, having found what you were looking for.
Scissors.
You picked them up, staring at them as if they were treasures, watching the light glare off the blades. You didnât know what you were doing.
All you knew was that this feeling was tearing you apart.
And thatâs all you could focus on.
Suddenly, your hand holding the scissors was moving. You still didnât know what you were doing, but before you could find out, your name sounded.
âY/N?â
You looked up, seeing Katniss stand in the doorway, confusion on her face that slowly contorted to fear. She glanced down at your hands, making you do the same. Quickly, you moved the scissors away from your wrist, unknowing of how they even got there.
You looked back at Katniss, your mouth opening and closing. You didnât know what to say. Finally, you stammered, âI- I-â she looked back up at you and you realized that she, too, didnât know what to say. âMy hair. Itâs- I want to cut my hair.â
Thatâs not what you were doing.
Katniss seemed to know that, not looking convinced in the slightest. She was quiet for a few moments, eyes on the scissors before she was walking towards you. Gently, she pried them out of your hand, as if you were a child holding a gun.
Then her eyes met yours. The eyes that were once hard as stone now looked at you with softness. âIâll help you,â she whispered. She nodded to herself, repeating, âIâll help you.â
You were grateful for her going with your story, even if it was just because she didnât know what to say to what she really saw. She moved behind you, exhaling and getting ready right away.
And she may not have known this, but in just her walking in, she had already helped you more than you couldâve ever helped yourself.
Muffled chatter came to your ears as you sat in one of the common areas. Most people ate in the cafeteria, but you couldnât bring yourself to go in there. Finnick was in there, along with Katniss, and you couldnât really talk to either of them right now.
With Finnick, you didnât know where you stood. He said so much to you in your hospital room, after you were shot, but you didnât know what to make of any of it. He was talking to you like you were more than just fake loversâand truth be told, thatâs what you were. You may have forgotten that for a while or pretended for too long, but it was fake. The dance changed every so often, but at its core, it was the same.
Finnick was acting like this was a dance you engaged in voluntarily, like this was a dance he enjoyed dancing. While you had no one youâd rather dance with, you knew it wasnât the same for him. You saw the way he looked at Annie; you saw it for the entirety of your ârelationship.â He looked at her with such tenderness and care, like she put the stars in the sky. The second you saw her, the second you saw the way he looked at her, you knew that you didnât stand a chance.
But for some reason, in that hospital room, you almost felt like he looked at you that way.
And that didnât make sense.
That didnât make sense at all.
Another part of you didnât want him to see you like this, not again. Katniss did, and you werenât ready to see her so soon, either. It was a weak moment, you told yourself, but you were fine now. You were here for a reasonâyou were still here for a reason.
Show them that they can.
You didnât have hope, but you were still the hope of so many people, the hope of Panem. You werenât gonna let them down. You were not going to stand by and let Snowâs reign of terror continue.Â
You made a pact with yourself. As Katniss was cutting your hair, you promised yourself that you would see this through. Afterward, it didnât matter what happened, but you would fight until this country was free.Â
Even if you died for it in the process.
âLooking good, Princess.â
Your head shot up from your tray and, for the first time since you arrived in 13, you felt a smile arise on your face. âJohanna.â Your tray was pushed to the side as you stood, wrapping your arms around her.
âEasy. I hear youâre injured.â
âIâm fine, Jo,â you reassured her, pulling away. She mirrored your smile, a sight you never thought youâd see again after what you heard in the Capitol.
âYou always are, arenât you?â She retorted. You only continued to smile, opting not to respond. She mustâve seen your discomfortâof course she did, she knew you so wellâso she changed the subject. âItâs good to see you.â
âDitto,â you responded, even if it was a little untrue. You loved Johanna. She was the first person you looked for when you got to 13, and seeing her right now made you so unbelievably happy, a happy you didnât anticipate feeling for a long time, but it wasnât good to see her like this.
She had always put on a brave face, was always so much stronger than you, but right now, she looked like she was barely holding on. Her eyes were hollow, bags underneath them that matched yours. Her face was pale. And the beautiful red streaks that had once filled her hair, the hair that she loved, was now gone. It was all gone.
The Capitol took it just to show her that they could.
And even though you cut yours out of your own will, they still took yours, too.
Eventually, she sat down with you, resting her head on your shoulder. Before, when things were bad before they got worse, youâd sit together in the Capitol, you, her and Finnick, and youâd pass time together, just like this.
Except Finnick wasnât here.
However, you convinced yourself that it was for the best.
Annie. He had Annie. You volunteered for Annie, got yourself in this position for Annie, so that he could have a life with her, the life he always wanted. He may have denied it, or maybe he didnât know that you knew, but some nights, heâd dream about her, talking in his sleep. He wanted to marry her, to have kids with her.
He could do that now. This is what you did this for, so that he could have his happy ending. Even if it meant taking away yours for good.
Like she was reading your thoughts, Johanna muttered, âHow come you arenât in the cafeteria with prince charming?â
You stiffened, but you still knew how to dance this dance, deflecting, âWhy arenât you?â
She lightly chuckled. âGood point.â She didnât answer, even though you knew the reason why, just as she probably knew the answer to her question. You expected her to drop it, but you supposed you shouldâve known better from Johanna Mason. She was silent for a few moments until she spoke again. âHe loves you, you know.â
You sighed, âJo-â
âThat boy loves you with all he has, Y/N.â She lifted her head up from your shoulder, making you look at her. âAlways has, still does.â
Oh, Finnick and you were incredible. You made the masses believe that the love you shared was real- he made them believe it. You didnât have to do any work. It wasnât acting for you, but you knew it was for him.
Not even Johanna knew that it wasnât real. She mightâve suspected, but for all she knew, you two were really in love. You wished that was true. For years, you wished that was true.
But your wishes rarely ever came true.
âItâs not that simple,â you said.
She slightly tilted her head. âIsnât it?â Her words echoed throughout your head. Isnât it? It shouldâve been. In a different world, maybe it was that simple. In a different world, maybe the two of you really were as in love as everyone thought you were. In a different world, maybe all those wishes and all that pretending couldâve been a reality.
But that was not this world.
So you didnât say anything, instead resting your head on her shoulder this time, conveying your thoughts to her without speaking them.
I wish it was.
You lied on your bed in silence, staring up at the plain ceiling and imagining patterns of your own. Back at home, the ceilings had colourful swirls on them, muted tones swooshing together. But that wasnât really your home. The home you came from didnât have pretty designs or fancy furniture. The home you came from had paint peeling off the walls. The home you came from didnât have furniture at all.
But that wasnât really your home, either.
At some point, you think, that place was something like a home. When your dad was still alive, youâd wake up every morning to the scent of food cooking in the kitchen, even if it was only a bit. But then he died, and there was no one to buy food at all.
That year, you barely ate a thing.
The next year, you picked up the slack. You could still remember it, being ten years old and finding your fatherâs hunting gear. Going into the forest, you were scared. You didnât want to harm an animal.
But you did.
And then you did it every time after that.
When you came home, you saw the way your mother looked at you. Somewhere inside of her, something cracked. Somewhere inside of her, she saw something that you couldnât. And, after that, she started looking at you a lot less.
Five years later, you were sent off to The Games. You could remember seeing your mother in the crowd, but when you got into the Justice Building, she wasnât there. You waited. And she never showed. But you held your tears and told yourself you had to stay strong, for her, because she couldnât.
You thought about her in the arena. You thought about her when you picked up that sword. You thought about her when you took your first life. You thought about her when Bay died. And you thought about her when Claudius announced that you, Y/N Y/L/N, had won the 67th Hunger Games.
Was she watching? you wondered. Is she happy?
When you got back to 4 and opened the door to your house, her jaw fell. Like she didnât know. Like she was shocked. Like she never thought youâd win at all.
Like she didnât want you to.
Mom, I- I won. Did you watch?
Silence. I watched. I tried, I just- I couldnât watch you kill after that first- that-... The boy. A boy your age. A boy you stabbed into. A boy who you watched bleed out. A boy whose blood was on your handsâand with the way your mother stared at you, you almost felt like the stains were still there.
And they might as well have been.
She hugged you. But it didnât feel like she was doing it because she missed you. It felt like she was doing it because thatâs what a mother is supposed to do. Theyâre supposed to hug youâtheyâre supposed to love you.
But you werenât you anymore.
You moved into the new house together. Then, soon after, you were moving into Finnickâs, leaving the house to her. You think she was relieved, relieved that she wouldnât be sleeping in the same house as a killer.
And now, as you lied on this rough bed in 13, there was no house at all. No old house, no new one, no Finnickâs house, no district 4 at all. No mom, either.
What was the last thing I said to her? you wondered. Why canât I remember the last thing I said to her?
Tears gathered at the corners of your eyes. You couldnât even remember when you last spoke to her. Your own mother. She was the woman who gave birth to you, the woman who raised you. Yet you couldnât remember the last time you were in the same room.
And now youâd never be in the same room again.
A burning grew in your throat, but you didnât let the tears fall, blinking them away. Youâd cried an ocean of tears already. Now wasnât the time to cry anymore. Now was the time to be strong.Â
You never wanted this. You didnât choose this, to be princess of a country that only abused its citizens, a country that threw you to the wolves then claimed they loved you when you came out seemingly unscathed, a country that wouldnât have loved you so much if they knew just how scathed you were.
You did not choose this. But, for some reason, it chose you. The people chose you. The people believed in you. They believed that you were some sort of hero, coming to save them all from this villain that had hurt them all so badly. They didnât know that it wasnât true, that you werenât a hero. They didnât know that you were scared of the villain, too.
But if the people in the districts could believe in you, the people being bombed and attacked, the people grieving the loss of their loved onesâif they could believe that, then you could, too.
If the people of Panem believed you could be a hero, then you promised yourself that thatâs what youâd be.
âSo I changed the chemical compound of the powder, adding more fluorine to excite the electrons, causing them to jump more rapidly from orbital to orbital and ignite faster as-â
âIâm sorry, what?â
Beetee paused, like he was surprised that you couldnât understand. To him, it was so simple, but to most people, like yourself, it had no meaning. âChemical reaction,â he reiterated. âI increased the strength of the chemical reaction so you can hit more.â
Your mouth formed an O shape. âMakes sense. Thatâs all you had to say, yâknow.â
His mouth opened, likely to say something sweet and snarky as per usual when the two of you spoke, but he was halted by the door to the armory sliding open. You both turned to see The Mockingjay making her way into the room.
Your breath got caught in your throat for a moment before you regulated it, calming yourself down. You hadnât seen Katniss since she walked in on you in the bathroom. The way her eyes met yours told you that she remembered that day well, too. But if you knew anything about Katniss Everdeen, it was that feelings were not her strong suit. If you knew her as well as you thought you did, then sheâd pretend it never happened.
You hoped sheâd pretend. If you knew Katniss as well as you thought you did, then she was just as good at pretending as you.
âYou wanted to see me?â she queried, directing her vision to Beetee. A breath left you.
âYeah, I wanted to show you both your new arrows. I adde-â
You cut him off, âHe did something to the chemicals to make the arrows better.â
âReaction. I increased the force of the chemical reaction.â
âSame difference.â
Beetee took a deep breath, closing his eyes and then reopening them. âSince youâre so⌠well-versed, you can explain it to her.â You snorted at his response while he wheeled away. Beetee always had the ability to make you laugh, even if it wasnât his intention.
When you looked away from his retreating figure, you were met with Katniss staring right at you, realizing she was still in the room. Her brows furrowed, a light, light smile on her face that would otherwise be invisible to a stranger. âIâve never seen Beetee get so⌠irritated.â
The tension in your shoulders dissipated as they shook with your laughter. Nobody had seen him get annoyed often, unless you were around. âYeah, that happens when you're stuck in the Capitol with someone for years on end.âÂ
Beetee was always a pretty good friend. You met at a Capitol function, of course, and from then on, you made it a point to annoy him whenever you could. Besides amusing you, it also served as a reminder that he was a human, too, not just some Capitol pawn.
Snow didnât sell Beetee, but he used him in so many other ways. You and Finnick were their pride, but insiders knew that Beetee was their prize. He was perhaps the smartest person youâd ever met, but you figured that, every once in a while, he deserved to let his guard down and just be normal for a few minutes.
And, deep down, you knew he wasnât as annoyed as he seemed.
Even though you were laughing, the smile on the brunetteâs face slowly dimmed as she looked down. Your smile disappeared. âWhat is it?â
She was quiet for a second until she spoke, âYou and the other victors⌠you all seemed close.â
Seemed.
Pictures flashed through your mind, pictures of your time in the Capitol. Normally, when you thought about your time there, you pictured all the bad, all the conversations behind closed doors, all the grown men and women who used you when you were still a child. What you didnât think about was all the kids who were there with you, all the kids who had to grow up just as you did.
Some of these people were people you killed, the same people you had conversations with, the same people who were going through exactly what you were going through.
You were close.
Until you werenât.
You didnât say anything for a while, letting yourself remember it all. âYeah,â you finally responded. âYeah, we were.â And you didnât say anything more on the matter. You didnât know what more there was to say. You cleared your throat, changing the topic. âAnyways, this is what Beetee wanted to show us.â You picked up the arrows, showing them to her.
She hummed, looking back up. You knew that she knew what you were doing, but fortunately, she went along with it. âNever knew you could shoot.â
âOh, please, Everdeen, anyone who grew up in the districts can shoot.â
âYeah, doesnât mean theyâre any good,â she retorted, shrugging.Â
You narrowed your eyes. âIs that a challenge?â
She shrugged again. âI donât know, is it?â
Another laugh left your lips, your third time laughing since arriving in 13. âYouâre on, Girl on Fire.â You grabbed one of the non-incendiary arrows and a random bow lying on the table, loading the arrow in.Â
You faced your body to the targets across the room, bringing the bow up to your ear, pulling the arrow back, and eying the red. The corners of your lips quirked upward and, as soon as you turned your head to face Katniss, you let it fly. The look on her face made your smirk widen, turning to see that you hit the target dead-centre.
âHow the hell did you just do that?â She walked closer, shock etched onto her face.Â
âPrecision. And years of experience,â you replied, lowering the bow. âMy father was a hunter.âÂ
When you looked back at her, she had a different expression, like she was remembering something. Her eyes glazed over. âSo was mine.â Her eyes found yours again, and this time, there was something there that wasnât there before.
Back when you met, she was just Katniss Everdeen, and you were just the Princess. But now, you were both a lot more than that.
It seemed that you and Katniss Everdeen were more alike than you thought.
Right before the 74th Hunger Games, when you and Finnick were watching the training scores on TV, you didnât think the tributes from 12 stood a chance, even though the girl had the highest score.Â
Watching the Games, you disregarded them completely, even as they got just as many sponsors as your tributes. You watched as Haymitch Abernathy actually tried, actually cared for these kids, but not even that deterred you.Â
You ignored the possibility of them winning at all. You wanted it to be your tributes, so badly. They were good. You wanted them to survive, one of them to survive, to make it out of this, to live the rest of their lives. But you shouldâve known better.
No matter your best efforts, those kids died, and there was nothing you couldâve done about it.Â
After that, you assumed itâd go to the Careers. Glimmer and Marvel were crowd favourites, flashy and luxurious, but not as cutthroat as Cato and Clove. A part of you even rooted for them. Maybe tradition would be broken, you thought, maybe itâd go to that kid from 11. Thresh had the determination and resilience to win.
Thatâs why you were surprised when you turned on the TV to see Peeta and Katniss as the last ones standing.
One of us has to die; they have to have their victor.
No. They donât.
You were even more surprised when they both walked out of that arena alive.
Peeta became Panemâs golden boy, and he knew exactly what strings to pull, as if heâd been doing this his whole life. Katniss, on the other hand, was not a performer, not the performer you knew Snow wanted her to be. You could tell she was angry, but being angry was not her job.
You knew this because it wasnât yours, either.
People like you and her didnât get to be angry. You were supposed to be grateful for the opportunity that the Capitol so generously bestowed upon you, not angry or sad or guilty. That wasnât for you.
You saw so much of yourself in her. And for that reason, you thought youâd never meet her. Too rebellious, too jagged, too questioningâshe was nothing that Snow wanted around the Princess. You were right; you didnât meet her.
Until the time came for the 75th Hunger Games.
You were surprised when she was the one who came up to you. She was confident and put-together, but you knew better. This was your dance she was dancing. You could hear the lyrics so well.
She was scared.
And she was angry.
Her attitude made you like her. You couldâve been friends, you noted, but not in this lifetime, not when she was meant to be your opponent. You never thought that you and Katniss Everdeen would be friends.
Little did you know, sheâd become one of the only friends you had.
âCâmon, Everdeen. Youâre going easy on me,â you said, holding your arms out. Katniss stood opposite to you, lightly panting with her hands held up.
âIâm just- Iâm just tired-â
âNo, youâre not. Youâre going easy,â you deadpanned. âStop stalling and hit me.â
The brunette hesitated for a moment before going in for a punch that you easily caught. âYou call that a punch? Whereâs that Mockingjay fire?â
She scoffed, yanking her fist out of your grasp. âIâm not going to hit you, Y/N. You were just shot-â
âWell, the revolution doesnât care if Iâm shot or not.â You gestured to your body. âIâm perfectly fine. So hit me like you mean it.â
âNo-â
âHit me like Iâm Snow.â
She scoffed again. âThis is ridiculous. Iâm not going to hit you. Youâve barely healed-â
You cut her off. âFine. If you wonât, then I will.â Without another word, you threw a sharp punch for her face that she narrowly dodged. You didnât miss a beat, throwing another one right after, and another one right after that like rapid fire.
She blocked your hits, but your pace didnât alter. The two of you moved around the ring, but Katniss' hands remained in front of her face, not once swinging. You werenât relenting; you werenât gonna stop until she swung back.
You had almost backed her into the corner when, suddenly, the wind was knocked out of you and your back was hitting the ground. The world spun. You blinked and you were back in the arena, lying on the ground with Johanna hovering over you. You opened them and you were back in the training room, and now it was Katniss that hovered.
âHoly shit, Y/N, are you okay?â Her eyes were worried and her voice was panicked. Holy shit, she actually hit me. With that realization, a smile slowly formed on your face. âWhat? Why are you smiling-â
She was abruptly cut off as you swept her feet out from under her, sending her to the ground right next to you. She groaned while you laughed, almost hysterical.
If the old you couldâve seen you now. You never thought youâd be friends with Katniss Everdeen, much less that youâd be laughing with her after she kicked you.
âItâs not that funny,â she heaved, but you didnât stop, uncontrollably giggling.Â
âYou- you actually did it-â you cackled, tears in your eyes. She looked over at you, still panting, until you made eye contact and she was laughing, too.
You stayed there on the floor together for a while, laughing your hearts out. For all you knew, you wouldnât get many moments like this for a while, moments where you could just lie down and rest. For all you knew, this revolution would kill you.
So there you were, the Princess and The Mockingjay, pretending that you were just Y/N, and she was just Katniss.
And for now, that made you forget about everything else.
âPlease. Please, Iâm begging you- please donât do it again.â Your shoulders shook with sobs, vision blurred.
âAh, you know that that is not how the game works, my dear.â
âPlease- please, I donât want to play anymore.â
Snow tutted. âYou know the rules. You give me something, and you get something in return. If you do not give me anything, then I will take something.â
âPlease, I donât- I donât have anything more to give-â
He sighed. âIs that so?â He didnât give you time to say anything else. âIn that case, I wonât take from you.â
You blinked the tears in your eyes away to look up at him, a chill going down your spine at his expression. He didnât look angry. No, he was smiling. âW-what?â
He hummed. âIâll take from Peeta.â Your heart dropped. You pulled at your restraints as he turned to leave the room.
âNo, please! Please, stop! Stop!â He ignored you, walking out the door and letting the door slide closed behind him.
And then the room went black.
You shot up out of bed panting, heart racing with your eyes darting around the room. The walls were grey, but there was a window. There wasnât a window where you were in the tribute centre. Moonlight shone into the room. There was light. There werenât Peacekeepers waiting by your bed, waking you up when you fell asleep. You were alone. You were safe. Itâs okay. Youâre in 13. Youâre alive.
Youâre alive.
Somehow, that didnât make it any better.
You breathed in and out slowly, trying to regain control of your breathing like how Dr. Terren showed you. When you were rescued, you couldnât breathe and you couldnât be consoled. This feeling that you felt right now was like that, but you donât know if any panic attack could ever compare to that one.Â
You were rescued. But it didnât feel that way.
It didnât feel that way at all.
Once you calmed down or reached some semblance of feeling calm, your mind went right back to Peeta. You hadnât been to see him since you first arrived in 13âand even then, you didnât speak. He wasnât really in a condition to be spoken to. Thatâs what you tell yourself, at least. But there was more to it than that.
There was always more to it than what you were willing to acknowledge.
As if your body was moving on its own accord, you threw your bed sheets to the side, slipping on a sweater and sliding your feet into the slippers next to your bed. Walking out of the room, you didnât spare the clock a glance, walking with a subtle determination that many wouldnât understand.
You called it a victorâs drive. It was a certain determination that came with fighting for your life, even if it meant taking anotherâs. It was not wanting to kill, but doing it anyway. It was not wanting to live, but doing that, too.
There were many things a victor did not want to do.Â
And there were just as many things that youâd do, anyway.
A part of you didnât know where you were going while the other part was sure of herself. Regardless, you let your body take you to where your mind didnât want to go, making your way through the dark hallways with no sound other than your feet heard.
Before you knew it, you stood in front of the glass wall that you hadnât seen since you first got to 13. On the other side lied Peeta, looking no better than the last time you saw him. His screams echoed throughout your brain.
Please! Stop! No-
You screwed your eyes shut, trying to block out the noise that surrounded you even in such silence. His screams quieted after a few seconds, but no matter your resilience or techniques the doctor taught you, no matter what, youâd never be able to silence your song.Â
There was a time when you almost believed that you could escape it, the music. When Finnick and you were pretending, it felt like you could really have it, a family, like one day it would be more than pretending. But now you knew that wasnât possible.
This song would never skip.
And youâd be dancing until the day you died.
When you opened your eyes, you were met with blue ones staring back at you, as if he knew you were there. You took in a sharp breath, scared, but maintained your stare. His hair looked shorter and more unkept than youâd ever seen it. It wasnât so gold anymore.
Peetaâs eyes were blue, but not blue like Finnickâs. They were bright like the sky and full of a childlike innocence that you no longer saw. His eyes werenât so bright anymore.
He looked like a ghost.
And maybe thatâs what you looked like, too.
Without thinking, you went for the door, pulling the handle only for it to remain still. You furrowed your brows, trying again with the same outcome. Thatâs when you saw the pin pad on the side and realized that it was locked.
Of course, it was. They werenât gonna leave Peeta Mellark in a room by himself with the door unlocked. Not this Peeta.
This Peeta had to be strapped down to the bed because his one and only objective was to kill the woman he loved. This Peeta wasnât the same Peeta you met at the parade.
This wasnât him at all.
With that realization, you turned around, letting his eyes burn into your skull as you walked away. You werenât sure of anything, but what you were sure of was that you couldnât be alone right now. If you listened to the music by yourself right now, you didnât know what youâd do.
Your feet pitter-pattered against the floor in quick motions. You didnât know where you were going, just that you needed to find Johanna. If you couldnât talk to Peeta, then you needed to talk to her.Â
Suddenly, you turned a corner and went tumbling to the ground. You closed your eyes, bracing yourself for the fall, but it never came. Slowly, you opened them and the first thing you saw were another set of blue eyes, not bright or vibrant, but your favourite colour.
Finnick.
Your heart sped up. Suddenly, you could feel that the hands on your arms were his. Suddenly, you realized you were in Finnick Odairâs arms.
You think he only just realized that, too.
He cleared his throat, helping you up and letting you go. As soon as his hands were no longer on your skin, you felt cold. You felt just as cold as when the two of you were in the Capitol, standing outside together.
Except, now, you couldnât hold each other like you did then.
Even if it was the one thing you wanted more than anything in the world.
Your breath got caught in your throat as you realized just how close he was. He was right there, in front of you.
Youâre not alone in this, okay? Iâm right here.
Right here.
And not at all at the same time.
He looked at you quietly, not saying a word, but after so long, youâd learned to read Finnick well. He looked like he had so much to say but couldnât find the words to put them in. He looked like how he looked that night, that night that you were in the Capitol and that poor boy and girl died, that night that you kissed for the first time.
But as you looked at him, really looked at him, he also looked nothing like the Finnick you knew. Youâd avoided looking into his eyes ever since you got to 13, in fear of what youâd see, and now that you finally were, you could see that his eyes werenât so lively anymore. You couldnât tell what he was thinking.
Could you ever?
âWhat are you-â he cleared his throat again, âWhat are you doing up?â
At his question, you diverted your eyes, suddenly finding the floors much more interesting to look at. âI, um, I couldnât sleep,â you reasoned. You didnât explain why.
âYeah, neither could I,â he muttered back, voice barely above a whisper. He didnât explain, either.
There was a time when youâd seek him out if you couldnât sleep, a time when youâd go to him if you had a nightmare. That wasnât possible anymore.
If you danced with him, you didnât know if heâd be enough to keep you from collapsing.
If you danced with him, you didnât know how much longer youâd be able to keep going.
After a beat of silence, you spoke, âI should, um⌠I should get going now.â
You moved to leave, but Finnick grabbing onto your wrist stopped you. You masked your flinch, not because someone was touching you anymore, but because of who that person was. Your skin ignited so hot that it burned.
âWait, can-â he hesitated, âcan we talk?â
Your breath hitched, back still turned to him. His voice was pleading, a tone you never wouldâve imagined him taking when you first met. You closed your eyes at the memory, feeling tears gather.
You wanted to say yesâoh, you always wanted to say yes to Finnick. His happiness became the only thing you strived for. You stayed with him even when you knew he loved Annie, you fought for her, you volunteered for her, you pretended you were okay, you pretended you didnât love him, you pretended all the time.Â
But you couldnât pretend anymore.
A nation was counting on you. People were counting on you. People needed you.Â
You couldnât fall apart right now. And if you talked to Finnick, you werenât sure youâd be able to put yourself back together again.
âI-â your voice cracked, âI canât-â
âPlease. Please, Y/N, I just need to talk to you.â You shook your head, holding in the sobs that were begging to escape.Â
Why was he doing this to you? Why, why, why, why, why, why-
âPlease.â
Y/N, please. Iâm just asking you to trust me. Please just trust me.
Trust you to do what?
I just need you to trust me, Y/N, please. Trust me.
I trust you.
You would die for this man. You died for this man. And if it came down to it, youâd die again if it meant that heâd get to live in a better world. But you couldnât talk to him now.
If you talked to him, then it didnât matter what the Capitol would throw at you, what bullets youâd take. Those eyes would drown you.
You couldnât do this. Not now.
âNo.â You removed your hand from his grasp and walked away as fast as you could, even as your feet felt anchored to the ground, each step hurting more and more. You didnât turn back once.Â
The tears that you held in fell as you walked away, running down your face like a waterfall. You walked faster and faster until your walk escalated into a run. The door to your room slid open before you ran in, locking it as it closed. You slid down the metal and let out a sob, more and more following it.Â
Your hands went over your ears, trying to block out the music, but it only got louder and louder.
No, no, nothing is okay!Â
We will never be free, Y/N.
Ladies and gentlemen, our tributes for the Hunger Games.
Mom?
President Snow used to sell me.Â
We are both coming home, Y/N, I swear.
May the odds be ever in your favour, darling.
You screamed in agony, nearly ripping your hair out, uncaring if anyone heard you. Your body shook with sobs and your heart ached. It hurt so bad. You never thought it could hurt this bad.Â
You didnât wanna dance anymore. You didnât wanna feel like this anymore. You didnât wanna feel anymore at all if this was all itâd feel like.
But it didnât matter. How you felt didnât matter. What you wanted didnât matter. It stopped mattering the second you won those Games, the second you stabbed that boy. You stopped being a person and became the person Snow wanted you to be. You became the Princess.
And now it was your job to make sure there wouldnât ever be another Princess, another you, another Finnick, another Katniss, Peeta, Johanna, Haymitch, Annie, Bayâit was your job to make sure this never happened to anyone again, that there would never be another group of kids that were forced to kill each other and themselves in the process. It was your job to make sure nobody else ever felt how you felt right now.
As you reminded yourself of that, your sobs gradually subsided and your heart rate came down. You werenât okay.
But you had to be. You still had things to do- dancing to do.Â
You were gonna dance one last time, for this country, for all the kids that died, for the kids you were, for the kids you couldâve had, for yourself, and for the man that you loved. You were gonna dance until you couldnât anymore. You were gonna dance until the music stopped. And amidst all the unknown, one thing was certain.
The day the music died, so would you.
Itâs the things we love most, that destroy us.
Taglist: @avoxrising @mxacegrey @littleshadow17 @lovelyteenagebeard @nasyanastya @catastrxblues @zodiyack @zulpix-blog @mushroomelephant @muggies @lantsovheiress @hobiebrowns-wife @notplutos @faeriepigeons @hnslchw @unholyhuntress @aclmagic @gloryekaterina @ayme301 @lem0ns77 @kisskittenn @onlyangel-444 @moonagedaydream505 @spderm4nnnn @satellitespeirs @glitzcute @iammirrorball @corpsebasil @forever-sleepy-sloth @omwtkydttfym @divinelovers @maggiecc @i-am-a-simp1 @mariaelizabeth21-blog1 @nelliereadsstuff @how2besalty @dreaminglandsworld @eilaharmonia @catvader101 @lexa138 @h0neylemon @dakotali @hermionelove @theseerbetweenus @whosscruffylooking @yourdailymemedelivery @emma-andrea1 @s1lngwns @meenyminymoes-blog @roxi-reid @rattertatter @sunnybunnyy2 @just-levyy @amaranth-writing @jennaaaaaaaaaaaa @joshhutchersonisdaddy @my-name-is-baby @hehehe13356 @quazsz @chloecharms23 @darlingsoulbeautifulthoughts @thehairington86 @imaegonstargaryenswife0 @ment1tavoid @hereliesme @tayrae515 @mottergirl99 @blackdxggr @giverosespls @erindiggory @feyretopia @bibliosaurous @sleila @soursonnets
331 notes
¡
View notes
eeeeeeeeeeeeeek I just binge read OSD and saw that the next part is going to be released I'M SO EXCITED đđđđ
IT'S COMING NOW (LITERALLY RN).
9 notes
¡
View notes
hey lovely, can i be added to the taglist of our song and dance? thx xx
yep! it's otw (like now).
1 note
¡
View note
OSD4 IS OTW GUYS
UM, FIRST OF ALL, OVER A THOUSAND OF U READ MY FIC???? LIKE WHAT?? i haven't opened tumblr in a hot minđ my jaw dropped. TYSM. and tysm for all of the reblogs! i can't reply to them all (bc some r just tags) but i have seen them. thank you! tytyty. idek what to say.
but i do know what i wanna say. i'm writing to tell u guys that our song and dance part 4 is on it's way! i js have to edit it and add a few things here and there. and more than that, there will also be a 5th part.
i could not fit all of mockingjay 2 into 1 part lol. there was js too much to go over. the word count was INSANE and i hadn't even gotten to them going to the capitol. so i'm splitting it up! ik i said part 4 would be the last, but guys, IT WAS WAY TOO LONG.
so, expect part 4 to be released VERY shortly. ly!
UPDATED Taglist: @avoxrising @mxacegrey @littleshadow17 @lovelyteenagebeard @nasyanastya @catastrxblues @zodiyack @zulpix-blog @mushroomelephant @muggies @lantsovheiress @hobiebrowns-wife @notplutos @faeriepigeons @hnslchw @unholyhuntress @aclmagic @gloryekaterina @ayme301 @lem0ns77 @kisskittenn @onlyangel-444 @moonagedaydream505 @spderm4nnnn @satellitespeirs @glitzcute @iammirrorball @corpsebasil @forever-sleepy-sloth @omwtkydttfym @divinelovers @maggiecc @i-am-a-simp1 @mariaelizabeth21-blog1 @nelliereadsstuff @how2besalty @dreaminglandsworld @eilaharmonia @catvader101 @lexa138 @h0neylemon @dakotali @hermionelove @theseerbetweenus @whosscruffylooking @yourdailymemedelivery @emma-andrea1 @s1lngwns @meenyminymoes-blog @roxi-reid @rattertatter @sunnybunnyy2 @just-levyy @amaranth-writing @jennaaaaaaaaaaaa @joshhutchersonisdaddy @my-name-is-baby @hehehe13356 @quazsz @chloecharms23 @darlingsoulbeautifulthoughts @thehairington86 @imaegonstargaryenswife0 @ment1tavoid @hereliesme @tayrae515
ps, tell me if u wanna be added to the taglist!
50 notes
¡
View notes
Can I please please be tagged in your Finnick stuff? I just finished the last part of our song and dance đđ
yes u can!
4 notes
¡
View notes
I just wanted to say that I absolutely loved your mini series OSD 𼰠youâre a very talented writer!!
thank u so much! i absolutely love any and all compliments u guys give me, but complimenting me specifically on my writing feels like nothing else. tysm!!
1 note
¡
View note
hey I was just wondering if you are going to update the Our Song and Dance story, since I accidentally became too emotionally connected đ¤
YES! THAT'S HAPPENING
1 note
¡
View note
hope ur doing well đ
thank u! i'm making it thru. hope ur well, tooâşď¸
1 note
¡
View note
i respectfully want to break ur heartđđđ
Our Song and Danceš
Pairing: Finnick Odair x reader
Summary: You'd grown used to dancing the same dance over and over again, the victor's dance, but then you start dancing with Finnick Odair and you feel things you never thought you'd feel. So you let yourself enjoy the dance, even though you knew that every song inevitably came to an end.
Warnings: super-duper-duper long, exploitation of minors, forced prostitution, unrequited love, complicated relationships, violence, death, mental health issues, canadian spelling lol, and i make up some names (lmk if i missed smth)
Words: 19.7K
Masterlist | Part 2
a/n: i alr have this finished, but it was way too long to post in one part (as you can see) so i split it up into three parts. this one goes from pre-hunger games to right before the quell. had this idea in my head as soon as i finished thg, so i hope u enjoy!
Y/N Y/L/N, victor of the 67th Hunger Games. You were from district 4, one of the youngest victors that not only your district has ever had, but also all of Panem. Of course, you werenât the youngest; that title belonged to none other than Finnick Odair.
A man you hated with a passion and, frankly, a man who didnât like you very much either.
You could still remember the night you met.
Snow was droning on and on, giving a speech about something you couldnât care less about. It was all lies, anyway, and you were only gonna end up in some rich manâs bed tonight, so youâd prefer to go through that interaction as drunk as you could be. With that thought, you downed the rest of your flute.
âAh, careful, Princess.â Before you even saw the person, you knew it was him. His voice was so easily recognizable, even though you had never met, not even after living in the same district, then the Victorsâ Village, or even at these little Capitol parties.Â
Finnick.
You turned, a faux smile on your face that he fully reciprocated. âSnow wouldnât want the Capitolâs pride and joy to be under the influence,â he said, teasing but with an undertone that put you off.
You didnât give a damn what Snow thought, but you werenât gonna say that, especially not in his own home. Instead, you gave him the smile you gave the rest of Panem and directed the topic of conversation away from the President. âI won my Games, Finnick. Trust me, Iâm not a lightweight.â Oh, but you wish you were. You wish you could get so drunk that youâd forget who you were entirely.
A part of you felt bad: twenty-three other people died while you walked out of the arena, and yet you wanted nothing more than for your life to end. A part of you wondered if the great Finnick Odair ever felt this way, either, but it wouldnât be good small talk to ask.
Finnickâs grin only widened. âPleasure to meet you, Y/N.â
Your eyes just so imperceptibly narrowed. âLikewise.â
He started to walk away, but he suddenly paused like he forgot something, leaning closer to you. Your breath got caught in your throat when you felt his on your neck. Your eyes locked, and all of a sudden, you wondered how it was possible that you never noticed how beautiful his eyes were.Â
âMay the odds be ever in your favour, darling,â he whispered, and then he walked away without giving you another glance.
That night, Finnick didnât leave your mind. It wasnât until there was a resident of the Capitol lying on top of you that you stopped thinking about him. When you were in that position, you stopped thinking about everything, really.
When you walked out of your hotel room, done with your little job, Finnick was brought back to the forefront of your mind as your eyes met his. He looked like he was in the same state as you, also having been leaving a room. He looked surprised to see you.
You stared at him for a moment, but then you let yourself disappear down the hallway before he could say anything.
You knew what that meant; you knew it wasnât his own room that he was leaving. When you got to your own room, you realized you were much more alike than you thought. You supposed that you couldnât be surprised; Finnick was desirable, so of course Snow would put him up for sale.
You were in the exact same boat.
Since that night, you saw him in a different light.
You two didnât talk when you got back home, no, but at your next Capitol event, you decided that youâd refuse to leave him alone, to leave someone who was going through the same thing as you to their own devices. Thatâs what you told yourself, but deep down, you just didnât want to suffer in silence, either.
So you went and found him after a night with another Capitol pig. Standing outside, hands in his pockets, he looked so calm, but you saw a storm brewing in his eyes that only few could ever decipher.
You went and stood next to him, even though it was freezing cold out. He glanced over at you, and then his face became surprised, not surprise at you being there, but at you being there with him. Neither of you said anything; it was either that you were too afraid of a jabberjay overhearing or of yourselves. You just stood there in a comfortable silence.
Youâd learn that, with Finnick, sometimes doing nothing could mean everything.
The two of you went on to do this every time you were there until, slowly, you graduated from just silence to holding each other. Oh, Finnick Odair was a cocky asshole, but when you were in the Capitol, he wasnât him and you werenât you. You were just two people that needed comfort, and that was enough.
You still didnât talk, though, and when you were at home, you didnât communicate at all. That was why you were surprised when you answered your door to see him standing on the other side.
Finnick went back to being Finnick, striding into your home without so much as an invitation. This caused you to roll your eyes, but they suddenly widened at his words. âCaesar Flickerman is on TV, saying that weâre dating.â
If you were drinking something, you wouldâve spit it out. âWhat?â An incredulous look was painted onto your face.
Finnick, on the other hand, was a little more stoic, not exactly the charmer he was on television or in Capitol balls, but you could easily guess whyâand if you hadnât, then he was gonna tell you, anyways. âYou know what this means.â He looked you in the eye, jaw clenched. âTwo of Snowâs bestâthe Prince and Princess of Panemâdating? Itâs the last thing he wants.â
âFinnick-â
âNo, he wonât be able to sell us if weâre together, and if he canât sell us, then heâll start killing the people we love.â This was the first time either of you were even acknowledging the situation you were in.
You felt stung for some reason, even though you didnât love Finnickâand he didnât love you. But, deep down, no matter how much you tried to repress it, you knew there was something between you, so hearing him speak to you this way, like you were just nothing, hurt.
However, you got over your feelings quickly, the same way you always had. You moved your thoughts away from your heart and started thinking with your head. You were quiet for a second until you let out a soft gasp, like a light bulb went off in your head.
This time, you made eye contact with Finnick effortlessly. âWhat if this is exactly what we need?â You asked, a glint in your eye that he hadnât seen before.
The blond scoffed. âI donât see how our families dying is exactly what we need, Y/N.â
âNo- no, Finnick, you already said it.â You grabbed onto his shoulders. âThe Capitol- hell, everyone already thinks weâre the Prince and Princess of Panem. If we give them what they want, then- then weâd be unstoppable.â You paused to let him weigh in, but he only stared heavily at you, not a trace of what he was thinking on display, so you continued, âSnow and all of those Capitol motherfuckers will eat this shit up, Finnick. And then weâll be free.â
You were trying not to show any emotion, either, but you couldnât help it. At the mere thought of freedom, something you never thought was possible, you felt so many different things at once. While you were holding your feelings on your sleeve, Finnick was less easy to read.
But, in seconds, you knew exactly how he felt.
âWe will never be free, Y/N.â
He walked out after that, leaving you alone in your living room. Heâd never know it, but you stayed in that same spot for three hours, staring at where he once stood. His words had awakened something in you, the part of yourself thatâd been thrown into the Hunger Games at only fifteen-years-old.Â
At the time, you thought you were going to die. You were hopeless, but after you won, you realized there was hope after all. You could still make it. Even as Snow allowed your body to be violated, your mind to deteriorate, you still had hope. But Finnickâs words brought back that frightened little girl in you that you thought died.
Youâd later realize just how lucky you were that he buried her again. He came back and told you that heâd do it, and as easily as he brought that little girl back to life, he drowned her.
It wasnât easy at first, pretending to be in love. You didnât know the first thing about it, but Finnick helped you as if heâd been doing it all his life.
âCâmon, Y/N, itâs gonna be fine-â
âNo, itâs not gonna be fine. Caesarâs gonna call us out immediately- and if he doesnât, then Snow will-â
âY/N.â Finnick cut off your nervous ramblings with a stern calling of your name. Even him saying your name was still weird to you. You werenât used to so much conversation with the victor, but now you were gonna have to pretend to love him. âWeâre gonna be fine.â
You werenât convinced, and he saw that with the twitching of your fingers. You knew Finnick was a great actor, and normally you were, too, but this situation was unlike any other that youâd ever been in. It was foreign territory for you.
âLook,â he grabbed onto your hand, âwhenever you get nervous up there, you just hold my hand, alright? Youâre not alone in this, okay? Iâm right here.â
If you didnât know any better, youâd say your heart skipped a beat. If you didnât know any better, youâd even say you felt a spark when his skin met yours.
For a second, you pretended that you werenât pretending. You pretended that you were holding hands because you were two kids in love, not because you had to survive. You pretended you were never in The Games, that you never killed so ruthlessly just to live without truly living. You pretended that you werenât you, and Finnick wasnât Finnick, and you were holding hands just because, not because you were about to go on TV and lie.
But that second ended far too quickly as you pulled your hand out of his grasp, nodding. âOkay,â you took a deep breath, repeating his words to yourself, âweâre gonna be okay.â
âOf course, we are. Now tell me again how we met.â
When the time came for the actual interview, you never let Finnickâs hand go.
The experience became more familiar to you as you went on. It was the same as any other show youâd put on for the Capitol. When you were younger, you dreamed of being a storyteller.
Now, you told stories of a life of yours thatâd never existed.
Finnick and you were thrusted into the public eye, reciting the same stories day after day. It almost felt like it was actually real, and sometimes, you wished it was.
Heâd look at you with a look of love in his eyes in front of all of the cameras, touching you tenderly. Oh, he was a wonderful liar. He even made you believe it for a second, too. But you knew that no such thing would ever happen.
Finnick Odair would never fall for a girl like you. Even if you were slowly falling for him.
During nights alone, youâd marvel at the turn of events. Finnick was once a man that you hated, but now look at you. You didnât even know if you were faking it anymore. But it is fake, youâd remind yourself. He doesnât love you, and you wonât love him.
You werenât gonna let yourself love him. Truth be told, you were never gonna let yourself love anybody in the first place. Loving someone only made a new liability, a new weakness for the Capitol to exploit, but you could not love Finnick.
Youâd been through a lot; your heart had taken many blows and survived, but you knew loving Finnick would only one day break it into a million little pieces. Still, itâs not like he made it easy.
You were lying in your bed- your shared bed with Finnick. Since announcing that you were dating, you moved in with him. You both decided itâd be easier to hide it all that way, easier for the public to believe, too. Sharing a bed was his ideaââjust in case,â heâd said.
You wanted to object, but what would you even tell him? That you were afraid of falling in love with him? You would never even put the mere idea into his head. So you went along with it.
It was funny, though: you never went to bed alone, but thatâs still how it felt. Being next to him, under the covers⌠it didnât make you as warm as you hoped it would.
He didnât live with anyone else. From what you gathered, Mags, your shared mentor, was his only family. His parents died of sickness early on; Mags took him in and kept him alive, all the way up until he was sent to The Games. Finnick didnât get sappy with you often, but you knew that he couldnât lose her.
What he was doing for Snow, he was doing for Mags. You thought Mags was the only person he cared about, but you learned that this wasnât true. There was one other person who he was close to, who heâd do anything to keep safe. That person was Annie Cresta.
You met her once. She was beautiful and sweet, so you understood immediately why Finnick was in love with her. He never talked to you about her, but you could tell just from how he looked at her that she was the light of his life, even if she herself wasnât aware of that.
Annie was good, the perfect girl for Finnick. She didnât come with all the baggage you had, she wasnât as rude, and she always knew what to say. You wouldâve wanted them together, too, if it werenât for the fact that Finnick was becoming your Annie. He was becoming your person, and so it killed you to know that not only was he in love with another girl, but he was also unhappy.
Heâd never be happy with you. While you wished you could spare him the torment and just let him be with her, you had people you cared about, too, and he was now also on that list. So your job was to keep you all alive, not happy.
The door to your bedroom opened, interrupting your train of thought. You faced away from the entrance, but you knew it was Finnick. He had perfected soundless footsteps, even though you werenât in an arena anymore. But you supposed you were still fighting for your lives, anyway.
He climbed into bed, letting out a big exhale when his back hit the mattress. You didnât greet him, nor did he greet you, even though he knew you were awake. Youâd gone through this whole song and dance already. You had to pretend in front of the cameras; you werenât gonna do that in here, too.
The two of you were silent. This wasnât a silence like before when you stood together in the Capitol after those horrible nights. This was a silence that was suffocating.
Things were never the same after you decided to go through with this charade. Maybe you were almost friends before, but now you were allies at most, just there to help the other survive. Oh, you wished you could be friends, but life was never so kind.
As if he could hear you begging for companionship, he whispered, âY/N?â
Your breath hitched. âYes?â
There was a beat of silence before his response. You wondered what his face looked like, but you wouldnât dare turn around. âCan we- can we just be together tonight?â
Out of all the things he couldâve said, that didnât even make your list. You sharply inhaled. Finnick didnât sound like Finnick at all. He sounded small, and vulnerable, and scared, all states that heâd never let you see him in. But he was.
âWhat do you mean?â You didnât turn around. âWe are together.â
So unlike Finnick, he stammered, âNo, I mean- can I- I want to hold you.â
If this were the dance you compared it to in your head, then youâd be stumbling over your own feet. Heâd never asked about anything like that before. In fact, Finnick never even seemed to like you or this predicament much. Sure, you interested him, and maybe you were friends, but you knew that if he couldâve pick anyone else to dance this dance with, he wouldâve.
You wondered what brought him to this point. Maybe it had something to do with Annie, but at that moment, you couldnât bother thinking about it. Heâd never know it, but you could never say no to him.
So you turned around and let him wrap his arm around you. But little did he know, you obliged not just to comfort him, but also yourself.
Youâd fall asleep in Finnickâs arms every night after that.Â
Youâd always been so independent, so alone, that you forgot what it felt like to lean on someone, even if it was just for a little while in the dead of night. But when Finnick held you, sleep came easier and nightmares came less.
He had no idea that he became your knight in shining armour; he never meant to, but he did. Soon after you started âdating,â Snow left you alone. You still attended Capitol parties, still mentored kids every year, but you no longer found yourself in bed with members of Snowâs cabinet, and neither did Finnick.
It was easier once it stopped, but you still had to grapple with the pain of what had already happened to you; all of this didnât even take into account The Games. Sure, you were done, but you still had to come back once a year and prepare a kid to kill or be killed. Nothing dredged up old memories like that did.
Doing it with him was what got you through it. When you lost a kid, Finnick was there to hold you and reassure you and himself that it wasnât your fault, that you couldnât have done much more to stop it. At times like those especially, you had to reel yourself in and remind yourself that, yes, he cared for you, but he wasnât in love with you.
There were times that every bone in your body told you the exact opposite, that Finnickâs actions told you the exact opposite. Sometimes, heâd kiss you for the cameras and made you fall for it, too.
God, you were a team, such a great team. Would it be so horrible of you to assume you could be more?
Youâd later realize that, yes, it was.
Because at the reaping for the 70th Hunger Games, Annie Crestaâs name was called and your little fantasy of a relationship with Finnick was shattered to pieces.
His usually calm demeanour was broken as he ran toward her as soon as you both got on the train, engulfing her in a hug and soothing her while she sobbed. You just watched from the sidelines, a frown on your face. You wished you were frowning because your dear friend Annie was just chosen to be in a fight to the death, but you were frowning because Finnick had never hugged you like that.
There were no cameras here; this wasnât for show. He never looked at you like that when there werenât any cameras around.
You felt like you were intruding on a private moment, even though you were just standing there, even though you were supposed to be his girlfriend, not Annie. A girlfriend wouldâve probably cleared her throat, interrupted the interaction, but you couldnât find the courage to do that.
Instead, you waited for the moment to end and walked over to her yourself when Finnick stepped away, giving her a tight hug as if she hadnât just brought you to the brink of tears. But that didnât matter. Annie could possibly die, so your little feelings for Finnick were pretty insignificant at the moment.
You tossed those very feelings to the side, directing all your attention to preparing your tribute. Finnick was trying to explain everything, but he was too worried, so you took over for him, pushing forth all your efforts while he focused on the boy thatâd been reaped from your district.
You always tried your best with the tributes, always, but this wasnât just any tribute. This was Annie Cresta, your friend and the love of Finnickâs life. You needed her to make it out of this aliveâFinnick wouldnât survive without her.
You gave her every piece of advice you could think of during that trip, digging through your memory for things you mightâve even forgotten. You wished you could help the boy in the same way, but there could only be one victor in these Games, and it had to be her.
Remember that these are games, Annie. Donât worry about the killing once youâre in the arena; you need to treat it like a game, like the other tributes are just pieces that need to be knocked off the board, you told her. You hated every word that came out of your mouth, but she needed to hear it. She needed to overcome the shock now so she didnât get choked up during the actual Games like you did.
When the time finally came for you to send the tributes off into the arena, you hugged yourself, taking deep breaths to try and calm down. You imagined that it was Finnickâs arms that were around you, but you werenât gonna ask him to comfort you. He was the one that needed comforting, but you knew he wouldnât accept it, so you didnât offer.
Instead, you worked your ass off to get Annie sponsors, to get people to like her as if they didnât already. You didnât sleep for days, and neither did Finnick until he accidentally fell asleep for a few hours one day.
You both watched as she took the tips youâd given her, using them in her own way. She was small, but she was smart and she picked up on how to play the game quickly.
Only when the last tribute was dead did a sigh of relief finally leave you. Your shoulders slumped as you sat in front of the TV. Finnickâs muttering fell upon deaf ears as static filled your brain. She made it, you thought. Sheâs okay.
But that didnât make life any more okay.
After all, nobody ever really won The Games.
âAnnie- Annie, itâs alright-âÂ
âNo, itâs not!â You heard something break, like it had thrown it to the ground. When you walked further into your house, your guess was proven right. Finnick and Annie stood in your living room, the former worried and the latter frantic, pieces of a broken vase all over the ground.
âNothing is okay, Finn! Nothing! Do you hear me- nothing is okay!â The redhead was pacing around with your so called boyfriend trying to stop and calm her down. They were both so panicked that neither of them noticed you, and you didnât announce your presence, either.
You only stood from the side, just like on that Capitol train. The Annie that went into that arena was innocent. She was eighteen, but she was still more of a child than either of you ever got the chance to be. Now that she won, she didnât look so innocent anymore.
She wore a look that was so familiar to you. She was alive, but Annie had never looked more like a ghost of herself.
âAnnie, please-â Finnickâs voice cracked mid-sentence. He kept trying to get close to her, but she moved away every time. The tears in his eyes made yours watery, too. You had never seen him look so broken, not even as you stood in the Capitol together those cold nights after being used.
If you werenât sure of how much Finnick loved Annie, you were now.
âNo, no, nothing is okay!â She screamed, tears streaming down her face. She suddenly stopped, letting out a sob before collapsing onto the ground. Finnick ran to her right away, pulling her close and rocking her as she repeated the same thing over and over.
You hadnât even noticed you were crying until you felt the tear falling onto your cheek, wiping at it immediately and turning around to walk away as quietly as you possibly could. You werenât gonna just stand by and do nothing while Annie fell apart and Finnick cut himself trying to put the pieces back together. You couldnât.
You found yourself in the kitchen, putting a kettle on the stove to distract yourself. Your eyes zeroed in on it as you tried to block out the sound of Annieâs crying, trying not to cry yourself. At one point, you succeeded, because you couldnât hear anything anymore.
You donât know how long you stood there, but you were eventually broken out of your trance by a hand reaching out in front of you to turn off the stove, moving the kettle. It was only now that you realized how loudly it was whistling.
You turned to see the hand belonged to Finnick who now poured the hot water into your expensive tea cups. They were a gift given to you by a patron of the Capitol, an old man with kids and a wife. He was somewhat of a regular of yours, and so he gave you that tea set to try and make himself feel better for what he was doing, along with many other gifts.
You never told Finnick any of this. You wondered if he would so readily pull them out if he knew where they came from.
He wordlessly put the tea bags into the cups, sliding one over on the island to where you stood. Then he brought the cup to his lips, taking a sip of the scalding liquid like it was nothing. You ignored your disbelief and the rational part of your brain, picking the cup to do the same thing.
When the tea met your tongue, it burned, even as it went down your throat, but you still went back in for a second sip, anyway. This pain was able to distract you from all the thoughts bouncing around in your head, and so that made it feel like it was worth it. You wondered if this was Finnickâs logic, too.
You didnât say anything for a long while, didnât ask about Annie or where she went. You knew he mustâve known that you heard what happened, but he didnât mention it, either. You assumed that she fell asleep.
You wished you could fall asleep so easily, too.
Your song kept playing as you both danced around the same topics, standing together silently as your world crumbled. You danced, and danced, and danced, until your tea cups were empty, but the song was still playing.
Finnickâs voice cut through the silence of your music effortlessly, even though he was still so quiet.
âSometimes, I think she wouldâve been better off if she died.â You slowly brought your head up to meet his eyes, but they were aimed at the cup in his hand. He looked nothing like the Prince of Panem, the charming man who always had something witty to say. No, he looked beaten down, just as lifeless as Annie. Maybe you looked as lifeless as you felt, too; maybe you were all so unaware of how broken you seemed.
You didnât know what to say to his confession. So you didnât say anything at all.
Youâd never know where that conversation wouldâve went, because in seconds, Finnick collected your cups, put them in the sink, and then he left you standing there.
His words from before echoed through your head. We will never be free, Y/N.
And maybe he was right.
Annie was back home, but she never really came back from that arenaânone of you did. Hell, you were thrusted into a life you never wanted, a victorâs life, as soon as you were out. You thanked God that Annie wasnât gonna have to go through what you did; the way she was spinning out made her undesirable. At least a good thing came out of her losing it.
Oh, you were starting to find a silver-lining with everything. You had toâotherwise, youâd lose it, just like Annie. You had to find some sort of good in this situation because, otherwise, what was the point?
Time supposedly healed all wounds, but you felt like you were still bleeding. You just learned to conceal it better than others.
Before The Games, you had friends. Now you really only talked to Finnick, and you two didnât talk much, either. Every now and then, youâd see Annie and Mags, but they werenât your people. And your family⌠well, how close could you be with them after what happened? You werenât the same girl your mother raised.
She could barely even look at you anymore.
But you couldnât think about any of this. If you did, youâd fall apart, and you couldnât do that. You had a role to play, an image to protectâfor your safety, for your familyâs safety, for his safety.
You couldnât afford to break down like that in your living room and throw things. You wanted to, so badly, but you didnât have that luxury.
So your song kept playing, and you danced along with it.
Finnickâs walls went back up, too. His charisma was like a light bulb that briefly flickered, but it was back now. He was dancing, too. But, without even realizing it, you both held each other tighter at night, as if you were trying not to lose the other to the tornado that was your life.
However, when you woke up, you both pretended the tornado didnât even exist.
Annie wasnât one for pretending. Oh, she got wrapped up into the tornado the second she was declared a victor and there was no saving her anymore. Yes, she wouldâve been better off dead, maybe you all wouldâve been, but if you thought about this for too long, if you let the song stop, then youâd get caught in the cyclone, too.
You pretended for a year, attending Capitol galas with a smile on your face, getting interviewed right next to Finnick with his hand in yours, acting like you were the picture perfect couple. He spoke about you like he knew you like the back of his hand, but truth be told, he didnât know you at all; he barely ever tried to. You didnât blame him, though; it was hard to try to talk to someone when the music was so loud.
Then came the 71st Hunger Games, and you were mentors again. Meeting the tributes, it was almost like the music stopped- almost. The girl was quiet but angry, and she reminded you so much of yourself. The boy kept cracking jokes that she didnât laugh at, jokes that were probably inappropriate for a time like this, but you knew he wasnât doing it to be an ass. This was his way of coping.
He reminded you of Finnick.
Looking at these kids was like looking into a mirror. On the last day of training, he finally got a reaction out of her, made her smile with a faint blush on her cheeks. Oh, these kids shouldâve been laughing together in the diner back home, not on their way to die.
They were too young and too innocent. It makes you wonder if things wouldâve been different if you and Finnick had met before The Games. Would that have made soothed the heartbreak?
You didnât know. But when you saw that boy crying as he held her in that arena, blood pouring onto him from her stab-wound, you knew that heartbreak was what he felt.
Too young. They were too young.
The boy died too. He didnât even put up a fight.
These kids were just kids, and they died young.
Just like you and Finnick did.
You sat in your room at the Capitol, swirling your scotch around in your glass. It was a crystal glass so beautiful you knew it couldâve only been crafted by hand, but you didnât want to admire it; you wanted to throw it at the wall.
Their names were Delta and Aalto. Aalto was the more talkative one; he said he dreamed of opening his own bakery one day, right in the middle of the district with food that everyone could afford and enjoy.
Heâd never get to do that now.
And Delta- she didnât know what she wanted out of life yet. She never got the chance to figure it out.
It wasnât fair. It wasnât fair at all.
The door to the room opened, making you look up from the liquor in your hand to see Finnick walking into the room. He looked defeated. Of course, he was better at hiding it than you were, but you knew how to read him better now, after all these years.
The bed dipped as he sat down next to you. You held your glass out, almost like a peace offering, and he took it without much thought, downing it in one go.
You sat there together the same way you had many times before, not saying a word. But this time felt different. It felt like there was something you were supposed to say. So you turned to look at Finnick, trying to see if he felt the same weight, only to see that he was already looking at you.
You could tell just by his eyes that he felt it, too. He opened his mouth, then closed it like heâd lost his train of thought. When you met him, you never thought youâd see the day when Finnick was speechless.
Look at how wrong you were.
You opened your mouth after a few seconds, wanting to articulate your feelings in some way, but Finnickâs lips slammed against yours before you get anything out. Without thinking, you kissed back; it felt like second-nature to you.
This wasnât the first time youâd kissed, but he had never kissed you like this, so passionately, not a camera in sight. He was kissing you like you were air and heâd been holding his breath for so long, like you were the treasure heâd been searching for and he didnât want to let go.
It felt like nothing youâd ever experienced.
When you eventually pulled away for air and opened your eyes, you were brought back to the real world. There was something you were supposed to say. But you quickly disregarded it, pulling him back in for another kiss before he could notice the way you were looking at him.
Yes, there was something you were supposed to say. But you couldnât put it into words.
So you hoped that this kiss said everything that you couldnât.
You were both grieving, and you were both there. And you knew that Finnick didnât like you like that, so you werenât gonna get your hopes up. This meant nothing, even if it felt like everything for you when it was happening.
He was the only person youâd ever done anything like this with before. You did things with those people Snow set you up with, but that didnât count. You were doing this because you wanted to. You didnât know if this was his first time or not, but you werenât gonna ask. You did everything but talk for the rest of the night.
When you woke up, it was still dark out and Finnick was still asleep. You stared at him for a few seconds, his fluffy blond hair that you messed up, his swollen lips. He looked so peaceful like this; you couldnât bear to wake him up and ruin that, bring him back to this nightmare.
So you got up as quietly as you could, wrapping yourself in a robe and closing the door to the bedroom, walking into the living room. The rooms the Capitol provided the victors were beautiful, but never beautiful enough to make you forget about the ugly reason that you were here.
You sat on the couch, exhaling and leaning back. You were gonna sit there in silence, but your song kept playing, and the record was skipping, and you were starting to get a headache, so you turned on the TV.
Without having to change the channel at all, you were immediately met with the news, Caesar Flickermanâs face on the flat screen. It wasnât long before you realized why he was so excited: the Hunger Games were over. Someone won.
Caesarâs attitude made your mood go sour. He was behaving like twenty-three children werenât just killed. It didnât matter if they died of starvation, dehydration, an animal, or actually another tributeâit was all murder, and the Capitol was the perpetrator. It disgusted you that there were people who found enjoyment in watching these Games, Caesar Flickerman included. Theyâd pretend to be sympathetic, but at the end of the day, you were all just circus animals to them.
The victorâs face came onto the TV, and you immediately recognized her from the rankings. Johanna Mason. Caesar kept talking, explaining how Johanna had managed to cause so many people to be enamoured of her, and you suddenly felt sick.
Snow was gonna jump at this opportunity. He was gonna use her, too.
You turned off the TV, going back to your room and getting back into bed like youâd never left. Your song came back on, and you went back to preferring to listen to it instead of your own thoughts. You werenât gonna think about Johanna much longer; there wasnât any point.
There was nothing you could do.
The next time you woke up and it was actually morning, you were surprised to see that Finnick was still there. While you were sleeping, he managed to snake his arms around you.Â
You didnât get up, even though there were Capitol duties to attend to.
You stayed in bed and pretended that you were a normal couple, that maybe Finnick actually felt something for you, that you werenât in the Capitol right now, that the world wasnât so fucked up, that you werenât so fucked up. But you didnât pretend for long, eventually getting up and facing the world that you didnât want to be apart of but had been sucked into.
He didnât tell you this, but he was pretending, too.
You both went to the gatherings you had to go to, talked to the people you had to talk to, kept smiles on your faces, and shook Snowâs hand, even though it made you want to puke. You endured it allâyou both did. The Prince and Princess of PanemâŚ
You realized it was true what they said, heavy is the head that wears the crown. This figurative crown was weighing you down; you wondered if itâd be so coveted if people got the chance to feel how you felt.
Then you went back home, even if it didnât really feel like a home to you. It was still all you had. But Finnick kept surprising you.
Your dance suddenly changed. The song was still playing, but the dance was different, almost like that night youâd spent together had actually meant something.
You started having dinner together every night. Before, you often forgot to eat, but now how could you? You were beginning to look forward to your daily dinners; there wasnât much more to look forward to in the life you led.
He made it hard for you not to fall even more in love with him.
You two still didnât talk during dinner, but it almost did feel normal, like you were a family- like you could be a family.
And then the dance changed again, and that dream felt even more real.
You pulled your chair out at your dinner table, sitting down across from Finnick. You were both dressed âdownâ in more comfortable clothes, but you knew there was some people in the district that still couldnât afford them. That bothered you, but when you had dinner, most of your worries were pushed to the back of your mind.
When you two had dinner, you just enjoyed the dance.
You were a few minutes into dinner when you noticed that Finnick wasnât eating but he was staring at you. He hadnât stared at you like that since when you first met, so curiously, like you were a secret he wanted to be let in on.
You couldnât ignore his stare, even if you tried. However, you tried to act nonchalant. âIs there something you want to say?â You quizzed, twirling another bite of pasta like you were unaffected by his gaze.
Finnick responded in the same beat, so much like the Finnick that was charismatic and lively, not the quiet one you normally lived with. âSomething I want to ask you, actually.â
âOh,â you said, immediately kicking yourself at how stupid you sounded. âWell, ask away.â He didnât need to be told twice.
âWhatâs your favourite colour?âÂ
You were caught off guard by his question, blinking like you were trying to figure out if you just imagined him saying him that or if he really did. He blinked back at you but never faltered.
âWhat?â
He repeated himself, slower this time. âWhat is your favourite colour?â You blinked again when you realized he was being totally serious. âYou know, colours, like a rainbow-â
âI know what colours are, Finnick.â
âOhhhh.â His eyes got big as if he thought you actually didnât know what a rainbow was. âSorry, you were just looking at me like I had said the most absurd thing youâve ever heard. So whatâs your favourite colour?â
You couldnât stop the corners of your lips going up as his grin just got wider. God, you hadnât seen him smile like that in so long. It actually looked real.
You thought about it for a second, looking right into his eyes when you came up with an answer. âItâs blue, not really dark or light either. Sort of green- itâs close to grey, too.â
He looked at you for a few seconds before blurting, âY/N, that sounds like the least vibrant shade of blue Iâve ever heard of.â
You laughed. âItâs vibrant to me!â He laughed, too, shaking his head like you were crazy. That shade of blue that you described was more vibrant than any other blue youâd ever seen. You could never tired of looking at it whenever you looked into Finnickâs eyes.
When the laughter died down, you asked him the same question. âOkay, now whatâs your favourite colour?â
He shrugged. âDonât have one.â
You scoffed, âOh, come. on. You have to have a favourite colour; you canât be that boring.â
âThat boring? Iâm not boring at all,â he argued, a look of faux offence on his face.
You snorted. âI beg to differ.â
âI can make you beg a lot more if you donât take that back.â Your eyes immediately went wide and, against your will, a faint redness spread on your cheeks.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he said, crossing his arms. He looked pleased at the reaction he got out of you. âTake it back.â
You scoffed again, but you werenât sure if it was because of your stubbornness or because you wanted to see how far you could push him. âIâm not taking anything back.â
He just stared at you for a few seconds before flashing that famous smirk of his, dimples appearing in his cheeks. âReally?â
You crossed your arms, too, nodding. âMhm.â
He chuckled. âWeâll see if you still feel that way in the morning.â
And then he spent the rest of the night showing you just how boring he wasnât.
The day after, you didnât wake up dejected but instead with a smile on your face. You didnât get out of bed at all, staying in Finnickâs arms. You felt giddy, like a school girl. There were no thoughts of his lack of feelings for you, Annie, or The Games. You just laid there and enjoyed the moment.
It didnât even feel like you were pretending.
When Finnick woke up, you did it all over again. You ended up staying in bed all day together, cancelling your plans.
And when the time came to get out of bed, to go back to the real world, the music didnât go back to normal. It was more upbeat now. You kept waiting for the other shoe to drop, for the beat to drop, but it didnât.
Finnick didnât pretend like you two sleeping together never happened. In fact, you two kept doing it almost every day. You actually had conversations during dinner. You learned basic things about him that you hadnât known in all of the time you were living together.
He made you laugh often. You stopped crying so much.
Is this what happiness feels like? you wondered. If it was, you never wanted anything different. Whatever Finnick felt for you, it didnât matter. As long as he kept making you happy, it didnât matter.
You were so in love with him that it stopped mattering if he reciprocated your feelings. You didnât want anything to ruin this, what you had. Your relationship was the most special thing youâd ever had, even if you didnât know what to call it, so you were gonna do your damn best to hold onto it.
The things heâd say in front of the cameras felt real, then the things he did when you were alone made you believe it even more. Whatever this was between you, it felt real.
So real.
You were stirring something on the stove when two arms snaked around your waist, tickling you, making a squeal fly from your lips. âFinnick!â You screeched, trying to suppress your giggles as you turned around. The culprit (who was shirtless) didnât look guilty at all, a shit-eating grin on his face. You shoved his shoulder. âI am trying to cook us breakfast.â
He snorted. âYeah, trying and failing.â You shoved him again, causing him to laugh. âIâm sorry, you canât cook!â
You crossed your arms and narrowed your eyes. âIâll have you know, I can cook very well, actually.â
He wrapped his arms around you again. âYou know, youâre cute when you pout.â
âIâm not pouting!â You exclaimed, but a blush still arose on your cheeks that Finnick noticed right away. It was almost like he was always watching for those types of things, always trying to say or do something to get you red.
âYouâre even cuter when you blush.âÂ
Your blush worsened, but you werenât gonna give him the satisfaction of your defeat. âIâm not blushing. Weâre in a kitchen, and itâs hot.â
He pulled you closer to him, grin widening. âDonât lie to yourself, sweetheart, about your blushing or your cooking.â He glanced behind you. âOh, look, burnt food.â
Your eyes went wide, immediately turning around. You groaned when you saw the brown eggs and the trail of smoke coming from them. âItâs all your fault, Finn, you distracted me.â
He gave your head a kiss, rubbing his hands up and down your arms. âSure, darling, whatever you say.â Luckily, you were turned away from him so he couldnât see how your cheeks reddened. You still werenât used to the pet names, even though Finnick seemed to adore them. âLetâs leave the cooking to me from now on.â
You lightly scoffed, âWhatever.â He kissed your cheek before you started walking away, planning to sit on the couch while you waited for him to cook the food. You didnât have to look at him to know he was probably smug.
âWho messes up eggs?â he muttered under his breath once you were a few feet away.
âI heard that, Finnick!â you shouted, but he only let out a loud laugh.
You shook your head at him, plopping down onto the couch in the adjoining living room and turning the TV on, but it was really just background noise. You found it much more enticing to watch Finnick cook. The way he moved so swiftly looked effortless; he knew what he was doing, that was sure. And it didnât help that he was shirtless.
You discreetly stared at him for a whileâor, you thought you were being discreet. Without looking up from what he was doing, he teased, âYou know that I can feel you ogling at me, right?â
You went red as a tomato. âShut up, Finnick!â you shrieked, turning back to the TV as if you even knew what was playing. His laugh boomed and you turned up the volume to tune it out, only causing him to laugh even louder.
Even though you were thoroughly embarrassed that heâd caught you staring at him, a smile still found its way onto your face. Around Finnick, it was hard not find a reason to smile.
Youâd be content if you didnât do anything for the rest of your life but wake up to him every day.
You spent many more mornings like that together, and lunches, and dinners, and everything in between. You exchanged jokes and playful banter constantly. Finnick really did make your cheeks hurt.
But he knew when to be serious.
There were still nights when youâd wake up from nightmares, and heâd comfort you back to sleep every time. When you caught him in a nightmare, youâd try your best to repay the favour, even though that didnât happen often. He rarely wanted you to see him like that, so he hid his nightmares, but you did everything you could to keep him happy while he was awake to make up for it.
When you went to the Capitol, all of the darkness crept back in, squeezing in through the cracks of the walls that youâd builtâfor both of you. But you kept each other grounded. You werenât alone.
Once, he had to talk you back from the edge as you had a panic attack in the bathroom. He locked the door and stayed there with you until you calmed down. You told him that you saw someone you hadnât seen up close in a while, an old patron, and that just opened the floodgates. You saw his hands ball up into fists; he tried to hide the anger on his face, but you saw it and you understood it.Â
He was angry at the Capitol, and so were you. Heâd been through the same things you had, and that made it so much easier to cope, to have someone that understood. He understood for you and you understood for him, and so when things were bad, they at least became more okay. As long as you were there for each other, things were okay.
Meeting Johanna Mason at a later event nearly brought you right back to the brink. Her family was dead, sheâd told you. And you wished you hadnât understood so fast. You wished that none of you ever had to understand these things, that you couldâve stayed kids for longer before childhood was ripped away from you.
Itâs not fair, you cried to Finnick. He killed her family. She said no, and he killed her family.
He let you cry on his shoulder, rubbing his hand up and down your back as he whispered, I know. Itâs not fair, I know. But it was the world you lived in, and, unfortunately, neither of you had the power to do anything about it, even though you were the so called Prince and Princess of Panem.
So you did what you could. You were there for Johanna like how you were there for Finnick when you still didnât know him. Both of you were there for her, teaching her the moves to your dance so she could dance with you while you were all at the Capitol together.
She was brutally honest, maybe even rude to the average onlooker, but it was what The Games did to her. Finnick and you understood that, and that led to you both forming a friendship with her. Coping with other people, people who understood, was the best painkiller that not even money could provide.
The Games were the hardest, but you went through that together, too. You trained those tributes with everything you had. You tried your best, but sometimes, not even that was enough to keep them alive. Finnick and you would grieve together. At times, he was more rational than you, reminding you that it wasnât your fault, that these were games made to kill.
Whatever you went through, you went through it together. The good days, the bad days, the laughs, the tearsâyou were together every step of the way.
Things went like this for years. You really were a team, and nothing could convince you otherwise this time. You loved him more and more each day, but you never told him that; you didnât need to, and you didnât need him to love you, either. Being there, being together was good enough.
Your song never got old. You were so in sync as you danced. Oh, you never wouldâve thought that Finnick Odair of all people would not only make your life bearable, but also joyful.
You were fake boyfriend and girlfriend, and yeah those lines started to blur, but you also became best friends over time.Â
Finnick and you lied together in bed, the TV going on in the background. Your head was on his chest as he pet your hair. It was your seventh time doing this mentor thing, but it never seemed to get easier.
Your tributes were promising, but they still died early on, even though you both got them as many sponsors as you could. Mentors were usually down in the lobby, talking to sponsors and watching The Games with everyone else, but after your tributes died, there was no point.
So you went upstairs, and you both just lied there. It was one of those times where neither of you had to say anything. You were together, alive together, and that was enough.
Listening to Finnickâs heartbeat could calm you down in any situation. You mustâve been doing something to help him, too, because his heartbeat was steady. You stayed like that for a bit until he moved a bit, murmuring under his breath, âWhat?â
He sat up, making you sit up, too, while he grabbed the remote, turning the volume up. You glanced at it and the scene immediately caught your attention. You heard the last bits of what the announcer was saying, that a rule about two victors was being annulled. Your brows furrowed; you must not have seen the part where any such thing was declared.
You recognized the tributes who you quickly realized were the last people left standing. They were the kids from district 12, the Girl on Fire and the boy in love with her.
You scoffed. âOf course, they want the star-crossed lovers to battle to the death.â You were about to turn away, refusing to indulge in the Capitolâs bullshit, but Finnick grabbed onto your arm.
âWait.â
You stopped, turning back. The girl, Katniss, had a bow and arrow in her hands. Peeta was a few steps away from her. They were both staring at each other, Katniss looking like she didnât know what do, but Peeta looked like he already accepted that he was going to die.
You didnât want to watch this, watch two people fall apart on television, but for some reason, this had captured Finnickâs attention.
One of us should go home, he said. One of us has to die; they have to have their victor. Katniss was already shaking her head.
No. She dropped her arrow to the ground, walking forward. They donât.
You tilted your head, but you understood what was happening when she pulled a handful of berries from her pocket. âHoly shit.â
Peeta grabbed her hand, rejecting the idea immediately, but she whispered, Trust me. He mustâve really been in love with her, because he did. She poured some berries into the palm of his hand, making you lean closer.
âYou donât think theyâre gonnaâŚâ you trailed off, puzzled. There were people thatâd killed themselves in past games, but this had never happened. There was always a victor.
Peeta hesitated, but looked sure when he looked back into Katnissâ eyes. Together? he mumbled.
She repeated his words. Together. She looked up for a second, and then you suddenly recognized the look on her face. This was a bluff.
They counted down from three, and just as they were gonna bring the berries to their mouths, the announcer frantically cut in, Stop- stop! He cleared his throat. Ladies and gentlemen, may I present the winners⌠of the 74th Annual Hunger Games.
Relief flooded into Katnissâ eyes as she embraced Peeta in a hug. Shock flowed through you, and Finnickâs expression was no different.
Once you had processed the information, you couldnât help the grin that grew on your face, disbelief and pride filling you at the same time. âThey just screwed the Capitol.â
You turned to see him smirking. âHell yeah, they did.â
And this made your Hunger Games experience just a little bit better.
Neither of you were surprised that Seneca Crane was found dead days later. He made a grave mistake, letting two victors win. Snow wouldnât have that, and you could guess why.
What Katniss and Peeta did was causing chatter, sparking hope. People in district 4 were more hush-hush about it, but outlying districts, like 11, had gone into revolts. The Capitol mustâve been stressed, and knowing that brought you some sick form of comfort.
Katniss and Peeta were spinning their actions, making them out to be this act of love, like they couldnât bear to live without each other, but you and Finnick saw right through it. After all, if there was anyone who could spot a fake relationship, it was you two.
However, the two love-birds flew from your mind when you got home. You were brought back to your little world, living life alongside Finnick. The urge grew to ask him what you were, if you were still in a fake relationship just like Katniss and Peeta or if this was real, as real as you felt it was, but you didnât wanna mess up the one good thing you had going.
The truth was, you donât know how long you wouldâve made it without him.
Finnick was your lifeline, and he had no idea.
The next time you were at the Capitol, you were in the Presidential Palace for the so called biggest party of the year. It was always hosted right before the Hunger Games, so being there gave you many things to be anxious about.
But, like always, you concealed it, smiling and shaking hands with the people you came across, even as you were disgusted. Some of these people, the very people who paid for your body at sixteen, were there with their families. You wondered how they could have children and still do what they did.
You were a child, too.
Normally, Finnick would be there to calm you down, but he snuck off somewhere without telling you.
You were wandering around, trying to find him when a head of brown hair streaked with red came into your view. âHey, Princess.â
A sigh left your lips, both out of relief that you found someone you knew and discontent at the nickname. âHey, Jo.â You would usually make conversation with her, but you were pretty distracted, glancing around behind her. âHave you seen Finnick anywhere? Iâve been looking for him for a while now.â
When you looked back to her, a look you couldnât decipher flashed across her face, but it was gone in an instant. âNo, canât say I have.â
For some reason, you got a weird feeling from her. It was almost like she knew something that you didnât.
âHey, why donât we go grab a bite while we wait for him?â She suggested, gesturing to the buffet. âIâm starving.â
You shook your head, dazed. âIâll catch up with you- Iâm just gonna go to the bathroom.â
She perked up. âIâll go with you.â
You were quick to decline. âNo, thatâs fine; go eat. Iâll be back in a sec.â She was hesitant for reasons you couldnât fathom, but she eventually nodded, agreeing to meet you later.
You walked through the halls, passing the bathrooms and not even sparing them a glance. You didnât really know why you lied about where you were going, but in that moment, it felt like instinct. You trusted Johanna, but you were catching the same weird vibe from countless other people. All you wanted was to find Finnick and have him tell you everything was alright.
You didnât have to look long before you found him, outside along with many other partygoers. But he wasnât alone. Standing next to him was a man youâd just recently seen on TV. You just couldnât remember his name.
You made your way over to them. They cut themselves off as soon as they saw you, not letting you overhear a single detail of whatever they were talking about. You stifled the reappearance of that weird feeling that was starting to feel a lot like suspicion. âSorry to interrupt, gentlemen.â
Finnick waved you off, âNo, itâs fine, sweetheart.â He pulled you into his side, kissing your temple. âThis is Plutarch Heavensbee.â A lightbulb went off in your head as you looked to the man.
He was Seneca Craneâs replacement.
What the hell was Finnick doing talking to him?
âItâs an honour and a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N,â he greeted, holding his hand out. There was something about him that was throwing you off, not just your revelation of who he was, but you still shook his hand.
âPleasureâs mine, Mr. Heavensbee,â you replied, smiling your umpteenth fake smile of the night. But you had an inkling that no one in the Capitol was as genuine as they seemed.
Plutarch didnât try to stay and make small talk like the rest of the people you encountered at the Capitol, bidding you both farewell and wishing you a good night. Something told you his departure had something to do with your arrival.
Once he was out of earshot, you turned in Finnickâs arms. âWas that the new head Gamemaker?â He nodded, but didnât offer any explanation. You furrowed your brows. âWhat were you talking about?âÂ
Finnick shrugged nonchalantly, but for some reason, he seemed tense. âHe wanted to meet the youngest victor of The Games.â
You found that hard to believe, holding back a scoff. âWell, he didnât seem too interested in meeting me.â
A smile arose on his face as he wrapped his arms back around your waist. âThat is because you, darling, are not the youngest person to ever win.â
This time, you did scoff, but the tense atmosphere dissipated. âYouâre a dick.â
âYou love me.â Your heart nearly stopped, but you kept your composure. You did love him, more than heâd ever know.
You shook your head, acting unaffected. âCâmon, Johannaâs waiting for us by the buffet.â You tried walking away, but your faux façade of annoyance was broken by Finnick latching onto your hand and walking forward with you, chuckling.
And then the entire matter of everyoneâs weird behaviour was pushed to the back of your mind.
Returning home from the Capitol was always peaceful, like a weight being lifted off your shoulders, but this time was unlike any of those other times. When you got home, the so called peace that the Capitol so delicately crafted was ripping at the seams.
The chatter from before, from when Katniss and Peeta defied the Capitol, was louder than ever. They had just gone on their victorâs tour, right before you left for the Presidential Palace, and they had apparently sparked a reaction in just about every district they visited, yours included.
You found out that district 4 had been in a revolt since Everdeen and Mellark came and gave their speech. The people were outraged. The news talked about seafood shortages due to bad weather, but the Capitol just didnât want to let Panem know what was going on, that people were refusing work, that Peacekeepers were murdering innocent people left and right for the smallest of incidents.
When you were all caught up with what had happened, you were furious, too. You wanted to march out onto the streets and give the Capitol the finger, but Finnick pulled you back.Â
âWhat are you gonna do, Y/N?â he questioned, not even giving you the time to answer. âYou donât even know.â
Your voice was vicious as you responded, a tone youâd never given him. You were angry, and you both knew you werenât thinking clearly; you just didnât care. âI donât know right now, but Iâm gonna do something, Finnick.â You tried pulling your arm away, but he was much stronger than you.
âIâm not gonna let you go out there and get yourself killed.â You could tell by his demeanour that he was angry, but not for the same reasons that you were.
You shook your head. âYou of all people should understand where Iâm coming from.â
His eyes went hard. âYou must not know me well if you think Iâd let my girlfriend kill herself.â That shut you up.
His girlfriend.
He called you his girlfriend.
You got over the shock and, suddenly, you were even more angry than before. While you could pretend all you wanted to that you lived in candy-land, the cruel reality was still there. Finnick didnât love you. He was only playing with your emotions.
Tears built up in your eyes: sad tears, angry tearsâthey were everything tears. You felt everything. âIâm your girlfriend now?â
He scoffed, âOh, come on, Y/N. You canât be serious right now.â
âI am so serious right now.âÂ
At your deadpan, he finally let go of your arm, running a hand through his hair. A part of you felt bad that he was so stressed, but you were stressed, too. He looked like he was trying to figure out what to say when he looked back up at you. His voice was no longer harsh, but small. âY/N, please.â
You swallowed.Â
âIâm just asking you to trust me.â He grabbed onto your hands. âPlease just trust me.â He was begging you.
âTrust you to do what?â
âI just need you to trust me, Y/N, please.â He held your hands tighter. âTrust me.â
Oh, it didnât matter how angry you were, if your thoughts were set in stone. Finnick would still be able to mold you like clay. Every time.
âI trust you.â
There was something different about him, but you were too distracted to try and figure it out.
There were so many things going on.
You were with Annie when it happened. Oh, that must have been some cruel joke from the universe. You were walking through the town square, on your way to Victorsâ Village with pastries from the bakery in your hands. You were slowed down by the all of the people congregating together, watching the screen.
President Snow was announcing the third Quarter Quell, and they were eating it up. You werenât gonna do that, entertain his lunacy. Youâd go the Capitol and play your role, but you werenât gonna watch these broadcasts anymore. You werenât gonna play along.
Finnick could explain it to you later so youâd be able to prep your tributes. The Quells were always made out to be the hallmark of The Games; they were always harder. You felt for whatever kids would have to go through them.
You felt a lot more once you realized who these tributes were gonna be.
You werenât listening to what Snow was was saying, but his words cut through any sort of mental block you had. âOn this, the third Quarter Quell Games, the male and female tributes are⌠to be reaped from the existing pool of victors in each district.âÂ
Your stopped walking as if youâd hit a wall, the stuff in your hands falling the ground, but it was almost like you didnât hear it. You stopped hearing anything, not Snow explaining the condition or everyoneâs gasps. Your ears rang. Everything was muffled like you were underwater.
You were done. You were supposed to be done. You went through those Games, you won, and now you were supposed to be done.
He was gonna make you go through it all over again.
You were so shocked that you pinched yourself, like you were a child and this was some nightmare, and even though you didnât wake up, even though you knew you were awake, you were still caught in a nightmare that youâd have to die to escape from.
Your senses came back to you and you spun around, pulling Annie into a tight hug the second you saw the tears streaming down her face. She muttered the same thing over and over into your shoulder.
âThis canât be happening, this canât be happening, this canât be happening.â
She couldnât go through this again. The Games broke her beyond repair. She couldnât mentor because of it; she could barely ever attend any of the Capitol parties you and Finnick frequented. She would die in that arena, either mentally or physically.
You couldnât let that happen.
Your song played on a loop in your mind, making the decision for you. You were reminded that, even though your dance may have changed, Finnick didnât love you. He loved Annie, and he would be destroyed if she died.
You couldnât let that happen.
You couldnât let Mags go back into the arena, either. He needed her. These were the only people he cared about; you couldnât let them go through this.
Then and there, you decided your fate.
You were gonna be the one to go back into the arena, and no one was gonna stop you.
When you and Annie had made it to your house, ignoring all of the looks of pity thrown your way, Finnick looked just as beaten down as you, but not surprised. You didnât have time to analyze that.
He hugged Annie first, shooting you an apologetic look, but you didnât understand what it was for. You knew what Annie meant to him.
You werenât so deluded that youâd believe you came before her. Besides, she needed to be consoled more than you did. You were calm. Annie was lost right now, but you knew exactly where you were headed.
That night, once Annie left, your clothes came off, and you and Finnick had the softest sex you ever had. It was gentle, and you let yourself feel loved one last time. You let yourself be selfish and have this one thing, just one last time.
You knew that the odds of coming out of that arena were slim, so you kissed Finnick like you were gonna die the very next day. I just might, you thought. And then as you fell asleep in his arms, you pretended that everything was alright. You pretended that your dance wasnât gonna end so soon, that you werenât gonna sign your life away when you woke up, that Finnick really loved you, that he loved you just as much as you loved him. You pretended one last time.
The next day, you and all of the other victors walked to the Hall of Justice, escorted by a dozen Peacekeepers. There were so many male tributes. As terrible as it sounded, you were praying that itâd be one of them that was chosen, not Finnick. If he was, then you would throw away any chance you had of winning.
If he went in with you, then heâd be the one walking out.
Cassia Locke stood in the middle of the stage, in between the male and female victors. You found it funny, almost: you were victors, but now the Capitol was gonna rip that refuge away after theyâd already taken everything from you.
Cassia was just another mutt in your eyes. She was district 4âs Capitol escort; she was meant to be an advisor, but she didnât do that well, not for you or the other tributes you mentored. But you supposed you couldnât be too surprised. Her job was to make spectacles, not survivors.
However, she almost looked human for a moment, glancing at the women sympathetically before she pulled out a folded paper from the bowl. You stood on edge; there were only three of you. Unbeknownst to you, Finnick also stood straighter in trepidation.
She cleared her throat, announcing, âThe female tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games and third Quarter Quell is⌠Annie Cresta.â
Annieâs face fell, but you quickly stepped forward. âI volunteer as tribute.â
âY/N, what are you doing?â Annie whispered, putting a hand on your shoulder, but you brushed her off and ignored her.
Cassia nodded. âVery well, then.â She moved back to the bowl. âNow for the males.â
You glanced over to see that Finnick was already looking at you, an unknown emotion written all over his face, though you realized what it was quickly. Betrayal.
You were confused why. If anything, he shouldâve been relieved.
âThe male tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games will beâŚâ she unfolded the paper, âFinnick Odair.â
Your heart dropped. That wasnât supposed to happen.Â
The universe mustâve hated you.
Finnickâs mask was back on. Any trace of emotion on his face was erased and replaced with the cocky, charming façade that heâd perfected. He smirked as if he wasnât just chosen for the most brutal âgameâ there ever was, like there was nothing to be worried about.
He was so good at pretending. Maybe even better than you.
You both walked toward the centre of the stage simultaneously, routinely. Youâve danced this dance before.
âLadies and gentlemen, our tributes for the Hunger Games.â
Right after that, Peacekeepers came from the side, trying to grab at your arms, but you shook them off. âWe know where to go,â you said. You donât know if it was the your tone of voice or the look on your face, but they actually listened.
You were escorted into an inactive chamber, the same one you were brought to for your first Games. Memories flashed through your mind before you shook them away. You couldnât get PTSD right before you went into this.
Finnick was stoic as he stared you, but before either of you could say anything, Mags and Annie came rushing into the room. Annie took you by surprise, immediately engulfing you tightly.
She was still crying, but manage to blubber out through her tears, âWhy- why would you do that?â
You rubbed her back. âAnnie-â
âWhy would you do that for me? It was supposed to be me. Supposed to be me, supposed to be me.â She kept repeating herself over and over, shaking in your arms.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Finnick and Mags watching you. âItâs gonna be okay, Annie,â you told her, but you knew it was a lie. âIâm gonna be fine.â You werenât.
As if she knew this, she only cried harder. You didnât know what else to say, so you just kept rubbing her back, hoping that sheâd calm down. Eventually, she stopped shaking, but tears kept flowing from her eyes like a waterfall. She tried to wipe them away, but they just kept coming.
She sniffled, going over to hug Finnick, then hugging you one last time before she left. âTake care of each other- please,â she asked, and you werenât thinking of doing anything but.
You nodded, assuring her that you would do just that. Mags hugged you, saying the words she couldnât express through her gaze. You could tell that neither of them wanted to leave, but they had to.Â
Only one of you was gonna come back, and that was gonna be hard to come to terms with.
They left, and then it was just you and Finnick. The music kept playing, and playing, and playing, and you werenât sure you could take it anymore. You didnât want to hear this song ever again if it could be your last time listening.
If you could have it your way, youâd dance together until the end of time. But forever was never promised, not in the world you lived in.
The silence, however, felt like it lasted a forever in the moment, so you broke it. âCan you say something?â Finnick just kept staring at you in a way he had never looked at you before. The music got louder. Tears came to your eyes. âPlease.â
Maybe he took pity on you, because he did say something. You just werenât sure if it was any better than the silence. âWhy would you do that?â His voice was cold.
You felt cold.
You swallowed. âFinn-â
âWhy would you volunteer?â He stepped closer to you, so much venom seeping through his tone that you thought you were gonna be sick. âAnnie was going to go-â
You cut him off, throwing your hands up. âYou saw her, Finnick. Sheâs a mess.â
âShe was going to be fine-â
âShe canât go through The Games again!â You shouted, losing it. Why was he berating you as if you didnât just save the love of his life? âIt would kill whatever part of her is left.â
âShe wouldâve been fine. You wouldâve been fine-â
âGod, why do you care about what happens to me? Annieâs gonna be okayâyouâre gonna be able to come home to her and build the family youâve always wanted-â
He snapped. âYouâre my family!â You recoiled like he just hit you with his words. It was like youâd been doused in cold water. Finnick sighed, running a hand through his hair. There was a beat where neither of you said anything, letting his revelation soak in.
But you didnât know what that meant.
When he spoke up again, his voice was quieter. He didnât look like the Finnick that smirked up on that stage; he looked defeated, not triumphant. âYouâre my family, Y/N. Donât you get that?â He looked back up at you. âI couldâve protected Annie in that arena, and you wouldâve been safe, hereânot there with me.â
You shook your head. âThere is no protecting someone in an arena- you and I know that best.â You let a tear fall, smiling sadly. âYouâre gonna come home, Finnick-â
âStop.â
âYouâre gonna come home and youâre gonna live a long life with Annie-â
âStop it.â
âYou have people to take care of. I donât.â
âY/N, stop it.â
Another tear. âYou deserve this-â
âStop it.â Finnick grabbed onto your shoulders. You didnât even know he got so close. âIâm not gonna let you die in there. Do you hear me? Youâre not dying.â
âOnly one of us is coming back, Finn. Itâs gonna be you.â
You donât know if your eyes were just really that blurry or if there were actually tears in his eyes, too. âNo, you are coming home-â
âFinni-â
He grabbed you tighter. âWe are both coming home.â The dam in your eyes broke, and all of the tears you were trying to hold came flooding down your cheeks.
Why was he saying these things? He knew it was impossible.
âWe are both coming home, Y/N, I swear,â he promised, but these were promises he couldnât keep. These were things he couldnât control. Why was he lying to you- why was he lying to himself?
You wanted to say all these things, to scream, to tell him that it wasnât true, that you were going to die. But then you remembered every other time you lied in bed together, every time you kissed and held each other. Youâve been lying to yourself all along, pretending you could have a future together when, deep down, you knew that wasnât the case.
So you held everything in, pulling Finnick to you and hugging him with everything you had. You were gonna let him pretend, just this last time.
You were gonna dance together one last time.
You spent the entire train ride in each otherâs arms, only getting up to eat and go to the bathroom before getting back in bed. You didnât have mentorsâyou were the mentors. Youâd been here before already, and that was surreal in and of itself.
You thought you already won. But nobody ever won, did they?
Those games killed everyone, victors included.
The press was insane, but just as you expected it. You were the Prince and Princess of Panem; they didnât want to watch you die. Turns out, people in the Capitol did have hearts; clearly, they werenât all too functional.
This visit, in more ways than one, was completely different from any other time youâd been in the city. Instead of the graceful show you normally put on, waving and smiling, you were much more mute. You were gonna die, anyway, so what was the point of continuing to be a puppet?Â
Finnick was still his usual self, smirky and arrogant, but even his anger snuck through the cracks of his act. All of you were angry, all of the victors. You could tell just by the mere glances youâd gotten of them, by the news coverage. Nobody wanted to go into an arena and kill people, not even the Careers (who youâd admit were pretty crazy).
However, this was all still a show to the Capitol, with you as the unlucky cast. And the show had to go on.
You and Finnick were separated to be prepped by the âglam teams.â The first time around, you remember being scared, but now you were just bored.
You were sitting idly in the dressing room, waiting for your designer when a man walked in, making you raise a brow.
This was a designer, but not your designer.
âWait, I know you.â You tilted your head as his face became more familiar to you. âYouâre Cinna- you designed those outfits with the fire.â
Cinna nodded in a way that you perceived as both humble and prideful at the same time. âItâs wonderful to meet you, Princess.â
This elicited a bitter chuckle from you. âPlease, call me Y/N.â You then stood up to shake his hand when your curiosity sparked. âArenât you Katnissâ designer?â
âYes, but Iâm also going to be designing your outfits, as well,â he replied. âThe head Gamemaker requested it. You are the Princess, after all.â
The corners of your lips went up. Most people you met at the Capitol would beat around the bush, but this guy didnât seem shy. It was refreshing. You teased, âAh, and since Iâm a princess, I get Panemâs best to dress me?âÂ
Cinna chuckled a bit under his breath, but didnât confirm or deny your comment. He dived straight into his plans, explaining what he wanted to for you with a twinkle in his eye that you noticed most artists had when speaking about their work. âI want to stay true to the district 4 theme, but I want to make a statement.â
âYeah, I had a feeling.â
He smiled. âWeâre gonna show the Capitol that they canât control you.â
And then your little smile turned into a grin.
Cinna did not disappoint. You were in a golden, long-sleeve, grid shirt with holes where the squares were supposed to be; your velvet skirt was a dark blueish-green, skin-tight; and atop your head was a golden crown, decorated with blue jewels.
Of course, it wasnât a normal outfit, but you were gonna save the theatrics for the parade.
Finnick was around somewhere, likely causing trouble while you were walking around, looking for Johanna. However, you ended up running into someone else.
âPeeta,â you called, and he turned around. He immediately reminded you of Finnick, a mask of charm hiding him. Although Peeta had only been at this for a year, he already knew how to play the game, unlike Katniss who was rather unapproachable.
âY/N,â he greeted. He scrambled for something to say for a few seconds. âI heard about how you volunteered for that girl. It was really brave.â
You hummed, almost sarcastically. âYou donât have to suck up to meâitâs not like I bite.â
He got red, making you stifle a laugh. âThatâs, uh- thatâs not what I meant-â
âItâs fine, I get it,â you waved it off. âItâs probably intimidating to be here around all of us, just a year after you won.â He didnât say anything, just awkwardly smiled. âYou know, you donât have to be scared. You have a lot of power âround here; you just need to learn how to wield it.â
He gave you a confused look, so you elaborated, âThereâs power in the masses, Peeta. The people here love you.â You paused. âUse that.â
A look of realization crossed his face, and so you decided that you said all you needed to say. He thanked you, but his mind looked to be elsewhere. You nodded, then walked off to find your carriage.
Sure, the Capitol could try and treat you all like pieces on a chess board, but if you got rid of the board altogether, then there would be no game to play. You spoke to Peeta to help him realize that. It didnât matter if you were all meant to be on different sides; until you got into that arena, you were all one team, and you were gonna try your hardest to stop The Games before they began.
If that didnât work, then you would just have to concede. One way or another, you would make sure that Finnick made it out of that arena alive. Peeta reminded you an awful lot of him, and while you would otherwise be rooting for him, you would choose Finnick if it came down to it.
You met Finnick at the chariot not long after leaving Peeta. He was shirtless, wearing a skirt similar to your top, rope around his wrists like bracelets. If you werenât about to go into this stupid parade, you wouldâve probably been making out already, but you were far too worried to think about that.
You had Cinna to thank for calming your nerves, giving you something to look forward to. Once the parade had started and you were coming through, you pressed the button of the device he had given you and then your top went up in flames, disintegrating until you were just in a black bralette, revealing the swirls of blue they painted on your arms, resembling waves. The rope around Finnickâs wrists caught fire, too, burning up until there was nothing there.
The crowd cheered, chanting your names. The faintest of smirks grew on your lips, but you really had to stifle your enjoyment when you saw Snow staring your carriage down.
What you did symbolized freeing yourself of the shackles of the Capitol, of these stupid Games. They could try, but they wouldnât control you.Â
You wouldâve usually felt some sort of fear- hell, you were never so defiant just in fear of what they would do to you. But what more could they do to you? They were already going to kill you. You didnât care anymore.
After the parade, you ran into Johanna who gave you a good laugh as she told you how she stripped in the elevator. You wouldâve paid good money to see it, that was for sure. You also talked to a few other victors on your way back to your suite.
Youâd been friends with many of these people for years and now the Capitol was just gonna try and pit you against each other. None of you were looking forward to thatâyou were friends. But that didnât mean you couldnât make any allies.
Alliances didnât last forever in the arena, but they lasted long enough. Considering your status, almost everyone wanted you and your âboyfriendâ as allies; they certainly didnât want you as enemies.
The next day was spent at the training centre, a brand new one made specially for the Quarter Quell. The thought made you roll your eyes. The Capitol would spend their money on things like this and yet there were still kids out there starving. What kind of world was that? One that you were okay with leaving, so long as Finnick would remain in it.
On your way in, you passed Cashmere and Gloss throwing knives at holograms. They were good, you noted, but not better at it than you. Johanna was off practicing by herselfâthough you were sure that she was doing it more so to release her pent-up aggression. Wiress and Beetee, Nuts and Volts as Jo called them, were by themselves, much less violent than everyone else here and much more strategic. Finnick was tying knots, looking more bored than anything. And you⌠you werenât doing anything.
You leaned back on a wall, watching the other tributes instead of joining them. You didnât care about the rankings or making yourself look dangerous. You didnât have anything to prove; you did that already, and you really didnât need to âpractice,â either.
Youâve danced this dance before.
However, not everyone was so aware of just how well you danced last time.
âNot practicing?â You turned your head, seeing the newest victor walking up to you, donning her famous hairstyle. The corners of your lips quirked up in amusement.Â
She must have been told to make friends. You couldnât imagine it was working out so well if she was coming to you.
âDonât need to, Everdeen,â you replied, shrugging. âI donât need the spotlight; got enough of that.â
She lightly snorted. âYeah, I know what thatâs like.â And you didnât doubt that. Katniss had definitely captured the attention of Panem with her actions, and she certainly acquired the attention of the Capitol. Snow couldnât have been her biggest fan.
In another life, you could picture you and her being friends, but you knew it wasnât gonna happen in this one.
âYouâre lucky, you know,â you said. You knew she didnât see that way, and maybe it was a little bitter of you to say that, but it was true. At least she hadnât been under the spotlight long enough for it to burn her like itâd burned you.Â
She scoffed, âHow so?â The girl had restraint, youâd give her that. She clearly wanted to say a lot more than that, but she was smart. She knew better.
You shrugged again. âYou just are.â And you left it there. If she wanted all the dirty details about you, she could try her luck with one of the other victors, but you doubted she sensed the real meaning of your words. She hadnât been dancing long enough to even hear the song yet.
A dramatic sigh then escaped your lips. âAh, though I suppose even your luck can only run so far, Girl on Fire. So sorry about your wedding.â The sarcasm in your voice was toned down just enough that it wasnât so evident but evident enough to make your point.
She gave you a tense smile, although you werenât sure if any of Katnissâ smiles ever werenât tense. âThanks,â she responded with zero sincerity in her tone. âIâm sorry you and Finnick never had one, either. Wouldâve been a real royal occasion.â
You hummed, smiling your royal smile back at her. The Kat has claws, you thought. But you didnât really feel like standing here and trading subliminals with her all day; youâd have enough of that with everyone else, anyway.
You left it at that, going to walk away before pausing as if youâd forgotten something. âTell Haymitch I said hi.â You gave her a once over. âHeâs done a good job.â And then you walked away.
Finnickâs voice rang through your head: May the odds be ever in your favour, darling. You almost felt like recycling that line and repeating it to Katniss, but you had already messed with her enough.Â
Your demeanour was in stark contrast of how you normally behaved. You may have been more agreeable or kind at home, sweet on cameras, but in this territory, you had an entirely different reputation. Sharp, cunning, unpredictableâruthless. Thatâs the way it needed to be if you wanted to survive, or at least survive long enough to do what you needed to do.
So, you supposed that you had a mask, too.
You all did.
When you got back to your suite later in the evening, Finnick informed you of Katnissâ display with her bow and arrow, how she had renowned victors quaking in their boots, but people were even more scared of you, and you hadnât even done anything at training. Â
You basically had the entire pool of tributes to choose from for an alliance. You were choosing Johanna, of course, and Finnick already had his mind made up on his pick.
Making his way over to you, he tossed you something that you swiftly caught before sitting down on the armchair across from the sofa you were sitting on. You looked down, opening your hand to see a golden pendant, a medallion with a rose in the middle.
You raised a brow. This wasnât a present. âA rose?â
âTheyâre a Capitol favourite.â Precisely why you hated them.
âAlright, and why are you giving it to me?â
Finnick brought his wrist up, showing you a golden bracelet made of vines while wiggling his fingers. âTheyâre gifts,â he told you, âfrom Effie Trinket and Haymitch Abernathy.â
You were familiar with both people. Effie Trinket was crazy, but that wasnât the dominant thought on your mind. âGifts for what?â
He answered, âTheyâve brokered an alliance with us on behalf of Katniss and Peeta.â At that, you groaned, but Finnick readily cut you off. âThis will be good for us, Y/N.â
âTheyâre brand new to this,â you countered. Sure, you liked the spark that the Girl on Fire had, and Peeta was quite the catch, but they only won a year ago. The Careers would be a better pick, even though you didnât exactly like them, either.
âYes, but theyâre good; youâve seen them. And the Capitolâs gonna love it, the two pairs of lovers together. Câmon, you know all this.â You did. You knew that this was one of the best avenues to take, but something in you was against it.
Maybe it was just that Peeta reminded you of the man you were in love with, and Katniss reminded you of yourself. But right now, you had to remind yourself to think with your head, not your heart. You needed to disregard your feelings and do whatever it took to win this.
To you, winning didnât mean surviving this. Winning meant that Finnick did.
So, with a sigh, you surrendered, agreeing to this little deal. âSo, these accessories are, what? Bargaining chips?â
He smirked. âNo, theyâre symbols. Katniss and Peeta have theirs, too.â
You chuckled, shaking your head and mocking, âSo weâre in a little golden alliance, then?â
âIt appears so, darling.â
After a little more conversation, Finnick and you headed off to bed, even though neither of you could really sleep. You held each other, though, and so the insomnia was bearable. He told you to stow the necklace away, that you were saving the objects for The Games. Apparently, Katniss and Peeta still needed a little persuasion for this, especially the former.
She was smart not to trust you, but she was equally as naive for the same reason. If you wanted to, you could be judgemental all day, but you didnât have the time for it, so your mind didnât linger on the subject.
When you were waiting to be assessed the next day with the rest of the tributes, your mind didnât really linger on anything. You felt numb: not pleased, not sad, just numb. If you could pin-point an emotion, it had to be anger, but that feeling hadnât left you since your first Games.
Finnick, on the other hand, looked no different, maybe even a little amused by the tension in the room, too amused for somebody who had to go back to the arena. But Finnick was always one to look a challenge into the eye and, instead of looking away, give it a wink. That was his persona while you were here, in the Capitol, so youâd let him indulge in it if thatâs what made him feel better.
Youâd do anything for him, even if he didnât love you back.
He went into the room first. You didnât know exactly what he was gonna do, but you knew that you were all basically doing the same thing. Plutarch Heavensbee may have been new, but even he knew who you all were. Youâve all shown your skills already, been here already, danced this dance already.
The song was getting old.
You were all giving your own personal fuck you to the Capitol.
When Finnick walked out, he flashed you a smirk that almost made you laugh. You stifled a smile as you walked into the room yourself, but it was quickly wiped off your face as memories played in your head like a movie.
You remembered the first time you did this, coming in and saying your name, scared out of your mind but ready to win, ready to impress the sponsors.
Now, you didnât have to say your name. You caught their attention as soon as you walked in. You were the Princess. You needed no introduction.
It was funny, though, how that imaginary crown couldnât save you from this.
The thought of your inevitable death was what fuelled you. You were known for your abilities with a sword, but that wasnât what you reached for. You reached for the jug of gasoline and a lighter, immediately opening it and pouring in a circle in the middle of the room before stepping into it.
Then you looked right up at all of them and their confused faces, and threw the open lighter to the liquid in front of you, igniting a circle of fire around you.
You stared right at the head Gamemaker as you did it, expressionless. His expression told you that he got the message, or at least your hostility.
You would burn this place to the ground if you had to, even if you got burned while doing it.Â
When the flames got smaller, you turned and stepped over them, walking out of the room without another glance or word to the Capitol mutts. As far as you were concerned, they werenât worth your timeâyou were running out of that, anyways.
Once the assessments were over, all any of you had time to do was get ready for the show. Caesar wasnât exactly a face you wanted to see right now. Maybe he saw his enthusiasm as a way of âcalming the tributes down,â but it was really just his lack of empathy. You didnât need him cheering and practically gossiping about your death before it happened.Â
As much as the people in the Capitol liked to think of these Games as games, they werenât. They were your lives. But you really could spend days obsessing over it, days that you didnât have.
It was time to dance, and there was nothing you did better.
You were backstage, standing with Finnick and Johanna, waiting your turns. Cinna had made you very pretty. He was good at what he did.
You were wearing a dark blue dress with wide straps tied into blue bows at your shoulders and a sweetheart neckline. The bottom half was pretty fitted, but it was covered by a sparkly, golden, A-line, hoop petticoat made of the same material as your top from the parade, gridded with holes like before. And of course, your crown sat atop your headâCinna insisted.
He really wanted to nail the whole Princess thing, milk it for all it was worth. And you let him, because his designs were great. Part of you wished you couldâve gotten more into fashion; now youâd never get the chance to.
You couldnât blame Katniss for being so stand-offish. Youâd be intimidated, too, if you were new to the club, watching from the sidelines. You, Finnick, and Johanna didnât really seem all too approachable right now, either, even the ever so charming Odair. They were exchanging jokes and laughing at the interviews, mocking them, while you were rather stoic, observing the interviews watchfully.
Cashmere and Gloss went first, of course. They did theirs together since they were brother and sister. It was odd to you, how two siblings managed to get reaped together out of all the victors district 1 had, but you were paying more attention to the act they were putting on.Â
Casmere was sobbing. Sheâs a much better killer than she is an actor, you thought, but the people in the audience clearly bought it. Youâd give her credit, though; you were all trying your best to get this thing cancelled, even if that was highly unlikely.
Next came the two crazy Careers who made Glossâ acting look world class. Then Beetee went on stage, using logic as a tactic rather than emotion. Smart, but logic wouldnât sway President Snowâs wishes. The Capitol sent innocent kids off to die every year in a televised event to pay for something that happened years before any of them were bornâlogic was obviously not their strong suit.
Wiress went next, and thatâs basically when you tuned out. She was pretty out of it, not really saying much. Finnick was going after her. Thatâs what occupied your thoughts.
âHey, you alright?â Your were snapped out of your daze by the very man you were thinking about, as if he was reading your mind. Those blue eyes that you loved so much stared down at you, concern swimming through them.
Those ocean eyes. You could drown in them.
You cleared your throat, straightening your shoulders. âYeah, Iâm good.â He continued to stare down at you like he was completely unconvinced, but before he could say anything, they were calling his name.
He cursed under his breath then placed a soft kiss on your temple before having to walk out on stage, that famous smirk on his face. He was so good at that, at going from hard to soft so easily, cursing to kissing you.
He was good. He was real good, and he was a much better actor than any other tribute here. He was so good that he could make even you believe his performance.
You watched them from the TV backstage. âFinnick,â Caesar started. âAs I recall, the last time we spoke, it was with your other half, who is here today.â The crowd cheered.
Finn nodded, smiling tensely, which you were sure he did on purpose. âThatâs right.â
âYou and the Princess have so graciously shared your love with us, and we have fallen in love with you both, perhaps as much as you love each other.â You and Johanna simultaneously rolled your eyes. Finnick, though, smiled to the cheering audience, mouthing thank youâs that no doubt made them swoon. âNone of us know how to deal with the fact that you are both going into The Games- I certainly havenât come to terms with it. Tell us, how are you dealing with this?â
You scoffed. If there was something the people of the Capitol liked to do, it was pretending that your tragedy was their own. They didnât know even half of your pain, any of yours.Â
Caesar practically shoved the microphone in Finnickâs face. He looked down, like he was thinking, but you knew he probably had this bit down pat already. âIf Iâm being honest, neither Y/N nor I have come to terms with it, either.â He now looked right to the camera. âWhat I do know is that I will do whatever it takes to protect the woman I love.â The crowd cooed as you looked straight at the TV, as if Finnick was staring into your eyes. âAnd if I⌠if I die in that arena, then my last thought will be of her lips⌠and how lucky I was to have met her and have had the opportunity to give her my heart.â
The crowd went wild and Caesar said something in response, but you couldnât hear it. You were stuck staring into Finnickâs eyes, the eyes you fell in love with. Oh, he was so good. He could dance the dance so much better than you. Because everything he said, he almost made you believe that he meant it.
You blinked the tears in your eyes away when Johanna shook you, telling you they were about to announce your name. You put the mask back on, and it was your love for Finnick that made you do it. You were doing this for him.
An exhale left your lips as you waited for your cue. âAnd now, ladies and gentlemen, as our Prince exits, I have the honour of welcoming his counterpart to the stage. The winner of the 67th Hunger Games. The Princess of Panem. Y/N Y/L/N!â
The doors you stood behind opened and you walked onto the stage, a stellar smile on your face as you waved to the roaring crowd. You just had to play the role, and everything would be fine.
When the cheers died down, Caesar gave you a sympathetic look, or at least a look that he thought was sympathetic. âNow, Y/N, it is lovely to see you. You look stunning.â
âThank you, Caesar. Itâs always wonderful to see you. I just wish it was under different circumstances.â You glanced to the crowd, catching their pity. For once, that was the exact emotion you wished to inspire.
âYes, I think I speak for us all when I say that this is not easy.â You tightly smiled, even though you really just wanted to flip him off. âWe just spoke to Finnick, he has been quite expressive these past few days in the Capitol, but you, Y/N, you have not been as revealing. Please, weâd like to know whatâs been on your mind.â
If Caesar really heard what was on your mind, then heâd be appalled. That wasnât your goal, even though youâd greatly enjoy that. Instead, you had a different play.
The audience was very quiet in anticipation of your response. You sighed, keeping the tired smile. âI, um⌠Iâve had a lot on my mind, really. Finnick and I, we thought we had more time, time to get married and even have kids, but now itâs like that time has just been⌠stolen from us.â Collective awes resounded throughout the crowd as Caesar brought his other hand to his chest, like your words moved him. âItâs- itâs just not fair, simple as that. But I love him, and that love will survive, even if I donât.â
The audience let their dismay be known while Caesar shook his head. âOh, my dear, I have seen your love- we all have, and I know that it will never die.â You nodded in agreement, listening to everyone else agree with you.
The acting was easier than you thought itâd be. Maybe that was because it wasnât all acting, not for you. You knew your role, and you knew it well, but your love for Finnick was not something you had to fake. It was perhaps one of the only real things you had left.
âNow, we are all in for an emotional night, so Iâd just like to lighten the mood a little- is that alright?â You nodded again, though you wondered how he wouldâve reacted if you didnât. âOkay, now we all saw your display at the parade- isnât that right, everyone?â He paused, letting them applaud. âYes, it was magnificent. Would I be right in assuming that you have something similar planned tonight?â
âOh, youâd be correct,â you responded, flashing a grin at the whooping crowd.
âPlease, please.â He stepped back. âGo right ahead.â
You glanced at Cinna sitting front row before pressing the button of the device he gave you. The golden petticoat then went up in flames, seemingly âejectingâ the skirt of your dress, sending it from above your knees to your ankles as it went from skin-tight to flowy. The very bottom faded into a teal colour, like the sea.
The crowdâs cheers got louder than you thought possible. Caesar wowed, then raised his voice. âLadies and gentlemen, the Princess of Panem!â You gave the crowd one last wave before making your way up the stairs to stand with the rest of the victors.
You were standing next to Finnick by the time the next tribute was called out and the attention was on them. To your surprise, he grabbed your hand, holding it tightly. But what really surprised you was the slight tremble you felt.
You looked up at him to see him already staring down at you. His mask fell a little, and instead of the at-ease Finnick you just saw, you were looking at a much more serious, stern version. You were confused by what couldâve brought this on, but then he leant down slightly, whispering in your ear, âI told you. Iâm not letting you die.â When he pulled away, he didnât look any less serious.
Oh, what a great liar he could be. There he was, making you believe in things that couldnât possibly be true. You were going to die. You knew that, and youâd accepted it already. But Finnick hadnât accepted it at all. He looked like he was believing his own lie.
You donât know why this had shaken him so badly. Maybe he felt obligated to you, maybe he felt bad for you, but whatever it was, you werenât gonna make it worse.
You could be a good actor, too.
For him.
You nodded, whispering back, âI know.â This looked to have calmed him down a little. He kissed the side of your head, and then the mask was back up. He kept his tight hold on your hand, and you let him.
You never know when itâd be the last time you held hands, and so you were gonna enjoy this while it lasted.
Even though this was an âemotional night,â as Caesar had dubbed it, you still got satisfaction out of everything the victors were pulling. When Johanna came on stage, she had a totally different approach than all of your sad acts and Beeteeâs logic: she said what you all really wanted to say, giving the Capitol a loud fuck you.
You and Finnick had to stop yourselves from laughing amidst your shock. Caesar definitely wasnât expecting that. You knew Snow definitely wasnât expecting that, either. You hoped he was watching this right now, and you hoped that all of Panem could feel your outrage.
But if you were surprised by anything, it was the so called star-crossed lovers from district 12. Katnissâ wedding dress was a nice touch; she couldâve convinced even you that they were in love, if you didnât know any better.
You werenât the only one with a message to send to the Capitol with your attire. She spun around and her white dress was engulfed in flames, transforming into a midnight blue dress similar to yours. And when she lifted her arms, wings were revealed, and the smile on your lips widened.
âItâs a bird,â Caesar stammered in awe. âItâs like, a- itâs got feathers- itâs a bird- like a-â
You murmured at the same time as Katniss spoke up, âLike a Mockingjay.â You looked up to Finnick, seeing him already smirking. Everdeen was a lot ballsier than you thought.
âYour stylist certainly has outdone himself this time, hasnât he? Bestowing not one, but two just astonishing looks upon us! What theatricality.â The attention was drawn to your designer. âCinna! Take a bow.â
You were growing to like this man more and more, knowing that the Capitol must have hated him.
When the cheers died down and Katniss came and joined you all, the event was almost over with just Peeta left. You remembered the advice you gave him; you had high hopes for him, and he did not disappoint.Â
He claimed he and Katniss had a secret wedding, reeled them all in, and then he added the cherry on top. âYou know, Katniss and I, weâve been luckier than most. And I wouldnât have any regrets at allâŚâ he paused, choking up, âi-if, if it werenât⌠ifâŚâ
âIf it werenât for what? What, Peeta?â
âIf it werenât for the baby.â
Hook, line, and sinker.
The audience clamoured. You slapped a hand over your mouth to hide the upturn of your lips, feigning horror. Finnick was in the same boat, stifling a laugh.
Golden boy was smarter than he got credit for.
People in the audience stood up, shouting while Caesar tried to calm them down. They were calling for The Games to be stopped, exactly what youâd been trying to achieve all night. Caesar whispered something to Peeta away from the microphone, and he walked up the stairs to the rest of you, hugging his apparent wife.
Then suddenly, you were nudged by the person next to you, looking down to see their hand outstretched. You quickly realized what was going on and grabbed it. And then amidst all the fury, you brought your hands up together. Yes, they wanted you to kill each other, but you were all united in the same fight first.
It became obvious that Caesar couldnât contain the crowdâs indignation any longer, so the anthem played, increasing in volume to try and drown them out, but your actions were still so much louder than words.Â
Thatâs when the lights cut out.
But it would be a lot harder for the Capitol to snuff out the spark you all lit.
While you all did your best, your efforts appeared to be futile. Snow wasnât against killing children, so you supposed that you all shouldâve known better than to think that heâd cancel The Games for Everdeenâs baby.
However, it wasnât completely useless. You had the publicâs support. Sponsors wouldnât be hard to get, so at least that was something. But all in all, The Games were still happening. One winner. Twenty-three of you would be dead, and you were going to be one of them.
Your last Games, you were relentless, selling your soul to stay alive. And you were gonna do it all over again, but this time, your objective wasnât staying alive at all. It was making sure Finnick could make it home to Annie.Â
Lying there in Finnickâs arms that night for what could possibly be the last time, you realized that you would die without ever having been loved by someone. You were with Finnick, and you loved him, but he didnât love you back.
These last few days, you had been consumed by fire, knowing that you would burn everything down if it meant your lover would be safe, but it was like it was just hitting you that youâd been warming yourself up with a flame that wasnât ever really yours.
You knew without a doubt that Finnick Odair was your soulmate.
But you werenât his.
Tears pooled into your eyes at the thought, and so you quickly buried your head into his chest before a panic attack could came on. You calmed down to the sound of his heartbeat, the heartbeat that you personally would make sure didnât stop until he was old and his hair was grey.
The next day was a blur between the hovercraft, having the trackers injected into you, and then being separated from Finnick. The only thing you really could remember was how he kissed your cheek before he left.
And then you were in the tube, rising up into the arena. You couldnât get a good look at it. Every time you blinked, your Games flashed before your eyes. Sun, cold, dirt, blood, screaming, murder.
You inhaled deeply, closing your eyes as the announcer counted down. Pull yourself together, Y/N, you thought.
And then The Games begun.
Taglist: @honestlycasualarcade
2K notes
¡
View notes
stopppppđ i'm literally gonna cry. tysm
Our Song and Danceš
Pairing: Finnick Odair x reader
Summary: You'd grown used to dancing the same dance over and over again, the victor's dance, but then you start dancing with Finnick Odair and you feel things you never thought you'd feel. So you let yourself enjoy the dance, even though you knew that every song inevitably came to an end.
Warnings: super-duper-duper long, exploitation of minors, forced prostitution, unrequited love, complicated relationships, violence, death, mental health issues, canadian spelling lol, and i make up some names (lmk if i missed smth)
Words: 19.7K
Masterlist | Part 2
a/n: i alr have this finished, but it was way too long to post in one part (as you can see) so i split it up into three parts. this one goes from pre-hunger games to right before the quell. had this idea in my head as soon as i finished thg, so i hope u enjoy!
Y/N Y/L/N, victor of the 67th Hunger Games. You were from district 4, one of the youngest victors that not only your district has ever had, but also all of Panem. Of course, you werenât the youngest; that title belonged to none other than Finnick Odair.
A man you hated with a passion and, frankly, a man who didnât like you very much either.
You could still remember the night you met.
Snow was droning on and on, giving a speech about something you couldnât care less about. It was all lies, anyway, and you were only gonna end up in some rich manâs bed tonight, so youâd prefer to go through that interaction as drunk as you could be. With that thought, you downed the rest of your flute.
âAh, careful, Princess.â Before you even saw the person, you knew it was him. His voice was so easily recognizable, even though you had never met, not even after living in the same district, then the Victorsâ Village, or even at these little Capitol parties.Â
Finnick.
You turned, a faux smile on your face that he fully reciprocated. âSnow wouldnât want the Capitolâs pride and joy to be under the influence,â he said, teasing but with an undertone that put you off.
You didnât give a damn what Snow thought, but you werenât gonna say that, especially not in his own home. Instead, you gave him the smile you gave the rest of Panem and directed the topic of conversation away from the President. âI won my Games, Finnick. Trust me, Iâm not a lightweight.â Oh, but you wish you were. You wish you could get so drunk that youâd forget who you were entirely.
A part of you felt bad: twenty-three other people died while you walked out of the arena, and yet you wanted nothing more than for your life to end. A part of you wondered if the great Finnick Odair ever felt this way, either, but it wouldnât be good small talk to ask.
Finnickâs grin only widened. âPleasure to meet you, Y/N.â
Your eyes just so imperceptibly narrowed. âLikewise.â
He started to walk away, but he suddenly paused like he forgot something, leaning closer to you. Your breath got caught in your throat when you felt his on your neck. Your eyes locked, and all of a sudden, you wondered how it was possible that you never noticed how beautiful his eyes were.Â
âMay the odds be ever in your favour, darling,â he whispered, and then he walked away without giving you another glance.
That night, Finnick didnât leave your mind. It wasnât until there was a resident of the Capitol lying on top of you that you stopped thinking about him. When you were in that position, you stopped thinking about everything, really.
When you walked out of your hotel room, done with your little job, Finnick was brought back to the forefront of your mind as your eyes met his. He looked like he was in the same state as you, also having been leaving a room. He looked surprised to see you.
You stared at him for a moment, but then you let yourself disappear down the hallway before he could say anything.
You knew what that meant; you knew it wasnât his own room that he was leaving. When you got to your own room, you realized you were much more alike than you thought. You supposed that you couldnât be surprised; Finnick was desirable, so of course Snow would put him up for sale.
You were in the exact same boat.
Since that night, you saw him in a different light.
You two didnât talk when you got back home, no, but at your next Capitol event, you decided that youâd refuse to leave him alone, to leave someone who was going through the same thing as you to their own devices. Thatâs what you told yourself, but deep down, you just didnât want to suffer in silence, either.
So you went and found him after a night with another Capitol pig. Standing outside, hands in his pockets, he looked so calm, but you saw a storm brewing in his eyes that only few could ever decipher.
You went and stood next to him, even though it was freezing cold out. He glanced over at you, and then his face became surprised, not surprise at you being there, but at you being there with him. Neither of you said anything; it was either that you were too afraid of a jabberjay overhearing or of yourselves. You just stood there in a comfortable silence.
Youâd learn that, with Finnick, sometimes doing nothing could mean everything.
The two of you went on to do this every time you were there until, slowly, you graduated from just silence to holding each other. Oh, Finnick Odair was a cocky asshole, but when you were in the Capitol, he wasnât him and you werenât you. You were just two people that needed comfort, and that was enough.
You still didnât talk, though, and when you were at home, you didnât communicate at all. That was why you were surprised when you answered your door to see him standing on the other side.
Finnick went back to being Finnick, striding into your home without so much as an invitation. This caused you to roll your eyes, but they suddenly widened at his words. âCaesar Flickerman is on TV, saying that weâre dating.â
If you were drinking something, you wouldâve spit it out. âWhat?â An incredulous look was painted onto your face.
Finnick, on the other hand, was a little more stoic, not exactly the charmer he was on television or in Capitol balls, but you could easily guess whyâand if you hadnât, then he was gonna tell you, anyways. âYou know what this means.â He looked you in the eye, jaw clenched. âTwo of Snowâs bestâthe Prince and Princess of Panemâdating? Itâs the last thing he wants.â
âFinnick-â
âNo, he wonât be able to sell us if weâre together, and if he canât sell us, then heâll start killing the people we love.â This was the first time either of you were even acknowledging the situation you were in.
You felt stung for some reason, even though you didnât love Finnickâand he didnât love you. But, deep down, no matter how much you tried to repress it, you knew there was something between you, so hearing him speak to you this way, like you were just nothing, hurt.
However, you got over your feelings quickly, the same way you always had. You moved your thoughts away from your heart and started thinking with your head. You were quiet for a second until you let out a soft gasp, like a light bulb went off in your head.
This time, you made eye contact with Finnick effortlessly. âWhat if this is exactly what we need?â You asked, a glint in your eye that he hadnât seen before.
The blond scoffed. âI donât see how our families dying is exactly what we need, Y/N.â
âNo- no, Finnick, you already said it.â You grabbed onto his shoulders. âThe Capitol- hell, everyone already thinks weâre the Prince and Princess of Panem. If we give them what they want, then- then weâd be unstoppable.â You paused to let him weigh in, but he only stared heavily at you, not a trace of what he was thinking on display, so you continued, âSnow and all of those Capitol motherfuckers will eat this shit up, Finnick. And then weâll be free.â
You were trying not to show any emotion, either, but you couldnât help it. At the mere thought of freedom, something you never thought was possible, you felt so many different things at once. While you were holding your feelings on your sleeve, Finnick was less easy to read.
But, in seconds, you knew exactly how he felt.
âWe will never be free, Y/N.â
He walked out after that, leaving you alone in your living room. Heâd never know it, but you stayed in that same spot for three hours, staring at where he once stood. His words had awakened something in you, the part of yourself thatâd been thrown into the Hunger Games at only fifteen-years-old.Â
At the time, you thought you were going to die. You were hopeless, but after you won, you realized there was hope after all. You could still make it. Even as Snow allowed your body to be violated, your mind to deteriorate, you still had hope. But Finnickâs words brought back that frightened little girl in you that you thought died.
Youâd later realize just how lucky you were that he buried her again. He came back and told you that heâd do it, and as easily as he brought that little girl back to life, he drowned her.
It wasnât easy at first, pretending to be in love. You didnât know the first thing about it, but Finnick helped you as if heâd been doing it all his life.
âCâmon, Y/N, itâs gonna be fine-â
âNo, itâs not gonna be fine. Caesarâs gonna call us out immediately- and if he doesnât, then Snow will-â
âY/N.â Finnick cut off your nervous ramblings with a stern calling of your name. Even him saying your name was still weird to you. You werenât used to so much conversation with the victor, but now you were gonna have to pretend to love him. âWeâre gonna be fine.â
You werenât convinced, and he saw that with the twitching of your fingers. You knew Finnick was a great actor, and normally you were, too, but this situation was unlike any other that youâd ever been in. It was foreign territory for you.
âLook,â he grabbed onto your hand, âwhenever you get nervous up there, you just hold my hand, alright? Youâre not alone in this, okay? Iâm right here.â
If you didnât know any better, youâd say your heart skipped a beat. If you didnât know any better, youâd even say you felt a spark when his skin met yours.
For a second, you pretended that you werenât pretending. You pretended that you were holding hands because you were two kids in love, not because you had to survive. You pretended you were never in The Games, that you never killed so ruthlessly just to live without truly living. You pretended that you werenât you, and Finnick wasnât Finnick, and you were holding hands just because, not because you were about to go on TV and lie.
But that second ended far too quickly as you pulled your hand out of his grasp, nodding. âOkay,â you took a deep breath, repeating his words to yourself, âweâre gonna be okay.â
âOf course, we are. Now tell me again how we met.â
When the time came for the actual interview, you never let Finnickâs hand go.
The experience became more familiar to you as you went on. It was the same as any other show youâd put on for the Capitol. When you were younger, you dreamed of being a storyteller.
Now, you told stories of a life of yours thatâd never existed.
Finnick and you were thrusted into the public eye, reciting the same stories day after day. It almost felt like it was actually real, and sometimes, you wished it was.
Heâd look at you with a look of love in his eyes in front of all of the cameras, touching you tenderly. Oh, he was a wonderful liar. He even made you believe it for a second, too. But you knew that no such thing would ever happen.
Finnick Odair would never fall for a girl like you. Even if you were slowly falling for him.
During nights alone, youâd marvel at the turn of events. Finnick was once a man that you hated, but now look at you. You didnât even know if you were faking it anymore. But it is fake, youâd remind yourself. He doesnât love you, and you wonât love him.
You werenât gonna let yourself love him. Truth be told, you were never gonna let yourself love anybody in the first place. Loving someone only made a new liability, a new weakness for the Capitol to exploit, but you could not love Finnick.
Youâd been through a lot; your heart had taken many blows and survived, but you knew loving Finnick would only one day break it into a million little pieces. Still, itâs not like he made it easy.
You were lying in your bed- your shared bed with Finnick. Since announcing that you were dating, you moved in with him. You both decided itâd be easier to hide it all that way, easier for the public to believe, too. Sharing a bed was his ideaââjust in case,â heâd said.
You wanted to object, but what would you even tell him? That you were afraid of falling in love with him? You would never even put the mere idea into his head. So you went along with it.
It was funny, though: you never went to bed alone, but thatâs still how it felt. Being next to him, under the covers⌠it didnât make you as warm as you hoped it would.
He didnât live with anyone else. From what you gathered, Mags, your shared mentor, was his only family. His parents died of sickness early on; Mags took him in and kept him alive, all the way up until he was sent to The Games. Finnick didnât get sappy with you often, but you knew that he couldnât lose her.
What he was doing for Snow, he was doing for Mags. You thought Mags was the only person he cared about, but you learned that this wasnât true. There was one other person who he was close to, who heâd do anything to keep safe. That person was Annie Cresta.
You met her once. She was beautiful and sweet, so you understood immediately why Finnick was in love with her. He never talked to you about her, but you could tell just from how he looked at her that she was the light of his life, even if she herself wasnât aware of that.
Annie was good, the perfect girl for Finnick. She didnât come with all the baggage you had, she wasnât as rude, and she always knew what to say. You wouldâve wanted them together, too, if it werenât for the fact that Finnick was becoming your Annie. He was becoming your person, and so it killed you to know that not only was he in love with another girl, but he was also unhappy.
Heâd never be happy with you. While you wished you could spare him the torment and just let him be with her, you had people you cared about, too, and he was now also on that list. So your job was to keep you all alive, not happy.
The door to your bedroom opened, interrupting your train of thought. You faced away from the entrance, but you knew it was Finnick. He had perfected soundless footsteps, even though you werenât in an arena anymore. But you supposed you were still fighting for your lives, anyway.
He climbed into bed, letting out a big exhale when his back hit the mattress. You didnât greet him, nor did he greet you, even though he knew you were awake. Youâd gone through this whole song and dance already. You had to pretend in front of the cameras; you werenât gonna do that in here, too.
The two of you were silent. This wasnât a silence like before when you stood together in the Capitol after those horrible nights. This was a silence that was suffocating.
Things were never the same after you decided to go through with this charade. Maybe you were almost friends before, but now you were allies at most, just there to help the other survive. Oh, you wished you could be friends, but life was never so kind.
As if he could hear you begging for companionship, he whispered, âY/N?â
Your breath hitched. âYes?â
There was a beat of silence before his response. You wondered what his face looked like, but you wouldnât dare turn around. âCan we- can we just be together tonight?â
Out of all the things he couldâve said, that didnât even make your list. You sharply inhaled. Finnick didnât sound like Finnick at all. He sounded small, and vulnerable, and scared, all states that heâd never let you see him in. But he was.
âWhat do you mean?â You didnât turn around. âWe are together.â
So unlike Finnick, he stammered, âNo, I mean- can I- I want to hold you.â
If this were the dance you compared it to in your head, then youâd be stumbling over your own feet. Heâd never asked about anything like that before. In fact, Finnick never even seemed to like you or this predicament much. Sure, you interested him, and maybe you were friends, but you knew that if he couldâve pick anyone else to dance this dance with, he wouldâve.
You wondered what brought him to this point. Maybe it had something to do with Annie, but at that moment, you couldnât bother thinking about it. Heâd never know it, but you could never say no to him.
So you turned around and let him wrap his arm around you. But little did he know, you obliged not just to comfort him, but also yourself.
Youâd fall asleep in Finnickâs arms every night after that.Â
Youâd always been so independent, so alone, that you forgot what it felt like to lean on someone, even if it was just for a little while in the dead of night. But when Finnick held you, sleep came easier and nightmares came less.
He had no idea that he became your knight in shining armour; he never meant to, but he did. Soon after you started âdating,â Snow left you alone. You still attended Capitol parties, still mentored kids every year, but you no longer found yourself in bed with members of Snowâs cabinet, and neither did Finnick.
It was easier once it stopped, but you still had to grapple with the pain of what had already happened to you; all of this didnât even take into account The Games. Sure, you were done, but you still had to come back once a year and prepare a kid to kill or be killed. Nothing dredged up old memories like that did.
Doing it with him was what got you through it. When you lost a kid, Finnick was there to hold you and reassure you and himself that it wasnât your fault, that you couldnât have done much more to stop it. At times like those especially, you had to reel yourself in and remind yourself that, yes, he cared for you, but he wasnât in love with you.
There were times that every bone in your body told you the exact opposite, that Finnickâs actions told you the exact opposite. Sometimes, heâd kiss you for the cameras and made you fall for it, too.
God, you were a team, such a great team. Would it be so horrible of you to assume you could be more?
Youâd later realize that, yes, it was.
Because at the reaping for the 70th Hunger Games, Annie Crestaâs name was called and your little fantasy of a relationship with Finnick was shattered to pieces.
His usually calm demeanour was broken as he ran toward her as soon as you both got on the train, engulfing her in a hug and soothing her while she sobbed. You just watched from the sidelines, a frown on your face. You wished you were frowning because your dear friend Annie was just chosen to be in a fight to the death, but you were frowning because Finnick had never hugged you like that.
There were no cameras here; this wasnât for show. He never looked at you like that when there werenât any cameras around.
You felt like you were intruding on a private moment, even though you were just standing there, even though you were supposed to be his girlfriend, not Annie. A girlfriend wouldâve probably cleared her throat, interrupted the interaction, but you couldnât find the courage to do that.
Instead, you waited for the moment to end and walked over to her yourself when Finnick stepped away, giving her a tight hug as if she hadnât just brought you to the brink of tears. But that didnât matter. Annie could possibly die, so your little feelings for Finnick were pretty insignificant at the moment.
You tossed those very feelings to the side, directing all your attention to preparing your tribute. Finnick was trying to explain everything, but he was too worried, so you took over for him, pushing forth all your efforts while he focused on the boy thatâd been reaped from your district.
You always tried your best with the tributes, always, but this wasnât just any tribute. This was Annie Cresta, your friend and the love of Finnickâs life. You needed her to make it out of this aliveâFinnick wouldnât survive without her.
You gave her every piece of advice you could think of during that trip, digging through your memory for things you mightâve even forgotten. You wished you could help the boy in the same way, but there could only be one victor in these Games, and it had to be her.
Remember that these are games, Annie. Donât worry about the killing once youâre in the arena; you need to treat it like a game, like the other tributes are just pieces that need to be knocked off the board, you told her. You hated every word that came out of your mouth, but she needed to hear it. She needed to overcome the shock now so she didnât get choked up during the actual Games like you did.
When the time finally came for you to send the tributes off into the arena, you hugged yourself, taking deep breaths to try and calm down. You imagined that it was Finnickâs arms that were around you, but you werenât gonna ask him to comfort you. He was the one that needed comforting, but you knew he wouldnât accept it, so you didnât offer.
Instead, you worked your ass off to get Annie sponsors, to get people to like her as if they didnât already. You didnât sleep for days, and neither did Finnick until he accidentally fell asleep for a few hours one day.
You both watched as she took the tips youâd given her, using them in her own way. She was small, but she was smart and she picked up on how to play the game quickly.
Only when the last tribute was dead did a sigh of relief finally leave you. Your shoulders slumped as you sat in front of the TV. Finnickâs muttering fell upon deaf ears as static filled your brain. She made it, you thought. Sheâs okay.
But that didnât make life any more okay.
After all, nobody ever really won The Games.
âAnnie- Annie, itâs alright-âÂ
âNo, itâs not!â You heard something break, like it had thrown it to the ground. When you walked further into your house, your guess was proven right. Finnick and Annie stood in your living room, the former worried and the latter frantic, pieces of a broken vase all over the ground.
âNothing is okay, Finn! Nothing! Do you hear me- nothing is okay!â The redhead was pacing around with your so called boyfriend trying to stop and calm her down. They were both so panicked that neither of them noticed you, and you didnât announce your presence, either.
You only stood from the side, just like on that Capitol train. The Annie that went into that arena was innocent. She was eighteen, but she was still more of a child than either of you ever got the chance to be. Now that she won, she didnât look so innocent anymore.
She wore a look that was so familiar to you. She was alive, but Annie had never looked more like a ghost of herself.
âAnnie, please-â Finnickâs voice cracked mid-sentence. He kept trying to get close to her, but she moved away every time. The tears in his eyes made yours watery, too. You had never seen him look so broken, not even as you stood in the Capitol together those cold nights after being used.
If you werenât sure of how much Finnick loved Annie, you were now.
âNo, no, nothing is okay!â She screamed, tears streaming down her face. She suddenly stopped, letting out a sob before collapsing onto the ground. Finnick ran to her right away, pulling her close and rocking her as she repeated the same thing over and over.
You hadnât even noticed you were crying until you felt the tear falling onto your cheek, wiping at it immediately and turning around to walk away as quietly as you possibly could. You werenât gonna just stand by and do nothing while Annie fell apart and Finnick cut himself trying to put the pieces back together. You couldnât.
You found yourself in the kitchen, putting a kettle on the stove to distract yourself. Your eyes zeroed in on it as you tried to block out the sound of Annieâs crying, trying not to cry yourself. At one point, you succeeded, because you couldnât hear anything anymore.
You donât know how long you stood there, but you were eventually broken out of your trance by a hand reaching out in front of you to turn off the stove, moving the kettle. It was only now that you realized how loudly it was whistling.
You turned to see the hand belonged to Finnick who now poured the hot water into your expensive tea cups. They were a gift given to you by a patron of the Capitol, an old man with kids and a wife. He was somewhat of a regular of yours, and so he gave you that tea set to try and make himself feel better for what he was doing, along with many other gifts.
You never told Finnick any of this. You wondered if he would so readily pull them out if he knew where they came from.
He wordlessly put the tea bags into the cups, sliding one over on the island to where you stood. Then he brought the cup to his lips, taking a sip of the scalding liquid like it was nothing. You ignored your disbelief and the rational part of your brain, picking the cup to do the same thing.
When the tea met your tongue, it burned, even as it went down your throat, but you still went back in for a second sip, anyway. This pain was able to distract you from all the thoughts bouncing around in your head, and so that made it feel like it was worth it. You wondered if this was Finnickâs logic, too.
You didnât say anything for a long while, didnât ask about Annie or where she went. You knew he mustâve known that you heard what happened, but he didnât mention it, either. You assumed that she fell asleep.
You wished you could fall asleep so easily, too.
Your song kept playing as you both danced around the same topics, standing together silently as your world crumbled. You danced, and danced, and danced, until your tea cups were empty, but the song was still playing.
Finnickâs voice cut through the silence of your music effortlessly, even though he was still so quiet.
âSometimes, I think she wouldâve been better off if she died.â You slowly brought your head up to meet his eyes, but they were aimed at the cup in his hand. He looked nothing like the Prince of Panem, the charming man who always had something witty to say. No, he looked beaten down, just as lifeless as Annie. Maybe you looked as lifeless as you felt, too; maybe you were all so unaware of how broken you seemed.
You didnât know what to say to his confession. So you didnât say anything at all.
Youâd never know where that conversation wouldâve went, because in seconds, Finnick collected your cups, put them in the sink, and then he left you standing there.
His words from before echoed through your head. We will never be free, Y/N.
And maybe he was right.
Annie was back home, but she never really came back from that arenaânone of you did. Hell, you were thrusted into a life you never wanted, a victorâs life, as soon as you were out. You thanked God that Annie wasnât gonna have to go through what you did; the way she was spinning out made her undesirable. At least a good thing came out of her losing it.
Oh, you were starting to find a silver-lining with everything. You had toâotherwise, youâd lose it, just like Annie. You had to find some sort of good in this situation because, otherwise, what was the point?
Time supposedly healed all wounds, but you felt like you were still bleeding. You just learned to conceal it better than others.
Before The Games, you had friends. Now you really only talked to Finnick, and you two didnât talk much, either. Every now and then, youâd see Annie and Mags, but they werenât your people. And your family⌠well, how close could you be with them after what happened? You werenât the same girl your mother raised.
She could barely even look at you anymore.
But you couldnât think about any of this. If you did, youâd fall apart, and you couldnât do that. You had a role to play, an image to protectâfor your safety, for your familyâs safety, for his safety.
You couldnât afford to break down like that in your living room and throw things. You wanted to, so badly, but you didnât have that luxury.
So your song kept playing, and you danced along with it.
Finnickâs walls went back up, too. His charisma was like a light bulb that briefly flickered, but it was back now. He was dancing, too. But, without even realizing it, you both held each other tighter at night, as if you were trying not to lose the other to the tornado that was your life.
However, when you woke up, you both pretended the tornado didnât even exist.
Annie wasnât one for pretending. Oh, she got wrapped up into the tornado the second she was declared a victor and there was no saving her anymore. Yes, she wouldâve been better off dead, maybe you all wouldâve been, but if you thought about this for too long, if you let the song stop, then youâd get caught in the cyclone, too.
You pretended for a year, attending Capitol galas with a smile on your face, getting interviewed right next to Finnick with his hand in yours, acting like you were the picture perfect couple. He spoke about you like he knew you like the back of his hand, but truth be told, he didnât know you at all; he barely ever tried to. You didnât blame him, though; it was hard to try to talk to someone when the music was so loud.
Then came the 71st Hunger Games, and you were mentors again. Meeting the tributes, it was almost like the music stopped- almost. The girl was quiet but angry, and she reminded you so much of yourself. The boy kept cracking jokes that she didnât laugh at, jokes that were probably inappropriate for a time like this, but you knew he wasnât doing it to be an ass. This was his way of coping.
He reminded you of Finnick.
Looking at these kids was like looking into a mirror. On the last day of training, he finally got a reaction out of her, made her smile with a faint blush on her cheeks. Oh, these kids shouldâve been laughing together in the diner back home, not on their way to die.
They were too young and too innocent. It makes you wonder if things wouldâve been different if you and Finnick had met before The Games. Would that have made soothed the heartbreak?
You didnât know. But when you saw that boy crying as he held her in that arena, blood pouring onto him from her stab-wound, you knew that heartbreak was what he felt.
Too young. They were too young.
The boy died too. He didnât even put up a fight.
These kids were just kids, and they died young.
Just like you and Finnick did.
You sat in your room at the Capitol, swirling your scotch around in your glass. It was a crystal glass so beautiful you knew it couldâve only been crafted by hand, but you didnât want to admire it; you wanted to throw it at the wall.
Their names were Delta and Aalto. Aalto was the more talkative one; he said he dreamed of opening his own bakery one day, right in the middle of the district with food that everyone could afford and enjoy.
Heâd never get to do that now.
And Delta- she didnât know what she wanted out of life yet. She never got the chance to figure it out.
It wasnât fair. It wasnât fair at all.
The door to the room opened, making you look up from the liquor in your hand to see Finnick walking into the room. He looked defeated. Of course, he was better at hiding it than you were, but you knew how to read him better now, after all these years.
The bed dipped as he sat down next to you. You held your glass out, almost like a peace offering, and he took it without much thought, downing it in one go.
You sat there together the same way you had many times before, not saying a word. But this time felt different. It felt like there was something you were supposed to say. So you turned to look at Finnick, trying to see if he felt the same weight, only to see that he was already looking at you.
You could tell just by his eyes that he felt it, too. He opened his mouth, then closed it like heâd lost his train of thought. When you met him, you never thought youâd see the day when Finnick was speechless.
Look at how wrong you were.
You opened your mouth after a few seconds, wanting to articulate your feelings in some way, but Finnickâs lips slammed against yours before you get anything out. Without thinking, you kissed back; it felt like second-nature to you.
This wasnât the first time youâd kissed, but he had never kissed you like this, so passionately, not a camera in sight. He was kissing you like you were air and heâd been holding his breath for so long, like you were the treasure heâd been searching for and he didnât want to let go.
It felt like nothing youâd ever experienced.
When you eventually pulled away for air and opened your eyes, you were brought back to the real world. There was something you were supposed to say. But you quickly disregarded it, pulling him back in for another kiss before he could notice the way you were looking at him.
Yes, there was something you were supposed to say. But you couldnât put it into words.
So you hoped that this kiss said everything that you couldnât.
You were both grieving, and you were both there. And you knew that Finnick didnât like you like that, so you werenât gonna get your hopes up. This meant nothing, even if it felt like everything for you when it was happening.
He was the only person youâd ever done anything like this with before. You did things with those people Snow set you up with, but that didnât count. You were doing this because you wanted to. You didnât know if this was his first time or not, but you werenât gonna ask. You did everything but talk for the rest of the night.
When you woke up, it was still dark out and Finnick was still asleep. You stared at him for a few seconds, his fluffy blond hair that you messed up, his swollen lips. He looked so peaceful like this; you couldnât bear to wake him up and ruin that, bring him back to this nightmare.
So you got up as quietly as you could, wrapping yourself in a robe and closing the door to the bedroom, walking into the living room. The rooms the Capitol provided the victors were beautiful, but never beautiful enough to make you forget about the ugly reason that you were here.
You sat on the couch, exhaling and leaning back. You were gonna sit there in silence, but your song kept playing, and the record was skipping, and you were starting to get a headache, so you turned on the TV.
Without having to change the channel at all, you were immediately met with the news, Caesar Flickermanâs face on the flat screen. It wasnât long before you realized why he was so excited: the Hunger Games were over. Someone won.
Caesarâs attitude made your mood go sour. He was behaving like twenty-three children werenât just killed. It didnât matter if they died of starvation, dehydration, an animal, or actually another tributeâit was all murder, and the Capitol was the perpetrator. It disgusted you that there were people who found enjoyment in watching these Games, Caesar Flickerman included. Theyâd pretend to be sympathetic, but at the end of the day, you were all just circus animals to them.
The victorâs face came onto the TV, and you immediately recognized her from the rankings. Johanna Mason. Caesar kept talking, explaining how Johanna had managed to cause so many people to be enamoured of her, and you suddenly felt sick.
Snow was gonna jump at this opportunity. He was gonna use her, too.
You turned off the TV, going back to your room and getting back into bed like youâd never left. Your song came back on, and you went back to preferring to listen to it instead of your own thoughts. You werenât gonna think about Johanna much longer; there wasnât any point.
There was nothing you could do.
The next time you woke up and it was actually morning, you were surprised to see that Finnick was still there. While you were sleeping, he managed to snake his arms around you.Â
You didnât get up, even though there were Capitol duties to attend to.
You stayed in bed and pretended that you were a normal couple, that maybe Finnick actually felt something for you, that you werenât in the Capitol right now, that the world wasnât so fucked up, that you werenât so fucked up. But you didnât pretend for long, eventually getting up and facing the world that you didnât want to be apart of but had been sucked into.
He didnât tell you this, but he was pretending, too.
You both went to the gatherings you had to go to, talked to the people you had to talk to, kept smiles on your faces, and shook Snowâs hand, even though it made you want to puke. You endured it allâyou both did. The Prince and Princess of PanemâŚ
You realized it was true what they said, heavy is the head that wears the crown. This figurative crown was weighing you down; you wondered if itâd be so coveted if people got the chance to feel how you felt.
Then you went back home, even if it didnât really feel like a home to you. It was still all you had. But Finnick kept surprising you.
Your dance suddenly changed. The song was still playing, but the dance was different, almost like that night youâd spent together had actually meant something.
You started having dinner together every night. Before, you often forgot to eat, but now how could you? You were beginning to look forward to your daily dinners; there wasnât much more to look forward to in the life you led.
He made it hard for you not to fall even more in love with him.
You two still didnât talk during dinner, but it almost did feel normal, like you were a family- like you could be a family.
And then the dance changed again, and that dream felt even more real.
You pulled your chair out at your dinner table, sitting down across from Finnick. You were both dressed âdownâ in more comfortable clothes, but you knew there was some people in the district that still couldnât afford them. That bothered you, but when you had dinner, most of your worries were pushed to the back of your mind.
When you two had dinner, you just enjoyed the dance.
You were a few minutes into dinner when you noticed that Finnick wasnât eating but he was staring at you. He hadnât stared at you like that since when you first met, so curiously, like you were a secret he wanted to be let in on.
You couldnât ignore his stare, even if you tried. However, you tried to act nonchalant. âIs there something you want to say?â You quizzed, twirling another bite of pasta like you were unaffected by his gaze.
Finnick responded in the same beat, so much like the Finnick that was charismatic and lively, not the quiet one you normally lived with. âSomething I want to ask you, actually.â
âOh,â you said, immediately kicking yourself at how stupid you sounded. âWell, ask away.â He didnât need to be told twice.
âWhatâs your favourite colour?âÂ
You were caught off guard by his question, blinking like you were trying to figure out if you just imagined him saying him that or if he really did. He blinked back at you but never faltered.
âWhat?â
He repeated himself, slower this time. âWhat is your favourite colour?â You blinked again when you realized he was being totally serious. âYou know, colours, like a rainbow-â
âI know what colours are, Finnick.â
âOhhhh.â His eyes got big as if he thought you actually didnât know what a rainbow was. âSorry, you were just looking at me like I had said the most absurd thing youâve ever heard. So whatâs your favourite colour?â
You couldnât stop the corners of your lips going up as his grin just got wider. God, you hadnât seen him smile like that in so long. It actually looked real.
You thought about it for a second, looking right into his eyes when you came up with an answer. âItâs blue, not really dark or light either. Sort of green- itâs close to grey, too.â
He looked at you for a few seconds before blurting, âY/N, that sounds like the least vibrant shade of blue Iâve ever heard of.â
You laughed. âItâs vibrant to me!â He laughed, too, shaking his head like you were crazy. That shade of blue that you described was more vibrant than any other blue youâd ever seen. You could never tired of looking at it whenever you looked into Finnickâs eyes.
When the laughter died down, you asked him the same question. âOkay, now whatâs your favourite colour?â
He shrugged. âDonât have one.â
You scoffed, âOh, come. on. You have to have a favourite colour; you canât be that boring.â
âThat boring? Iâm not boring at all,â he argued, a look of faux offence on his face.
You snorted. âI beg to differ.â
âI can make you beg a lot more if you donât take that back.â Your eyes immediately went wide and, against your will, a faint redness spread on your cheeks.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he said, crossing his arms. He looked pleased at the reaction he got out of you. âTake it back.â
You scoffed again, but you werenât sure if it was because of your stubbornness or because you wanted to see how far you could push him. âIâm not taking anything back.â
He just stared at you for a few seconds before flashing that famous smirk of his, dimples appearing in his cheeks. âReally?â
You crossed your arms, too, nodding. âMhm.â
He chuckled. âWeâll see if you still feel that way in the morning.â
And then he spent the rest of the night showing you just how boring he wasnât.
The day after, you didnât wake up dejected but instead with a smile on your face. You didnât get out of bed at all, staying in Finnickâs arms. You felt giddy, like a school girl. There were no thoughts of his lack of feelings for you, Annie, or The Games. You just laid there and enjoyed the moment.
It didnât even feel like you were pretending.
When Finnick woke up, you did it all over again. You ended up staying in bed all day together, cancelling your plans.
And when the time came to get out of bed, to go back to the real world, the music didnât go back to normal. It was more upbeat now. You kept waiting for the other shoe to drop, for the beat to drop, but it didnât.
Finnick didnât pretend like you two sleeping together never happened. In fact, you two kept doing it almost every day. You actually had conversations during dinner. You learned basic things about him that you hadnât known in all of the time you were living together.
He made you laugh often. You stopped crying so much.
Is this what happiness feels like? you wondered. If it was, you never wanted anything different. Whatever Finnick felt for you, it didnât matter. As long as he kept making you happy, it didnât matter.
You were so in love with him that it stopped mattering if he reciprocated your feelings. You didnât want anything to ruin this, what you had. Your relationship was the most special thing youâd ever had, even if you didnât know what to call it, so you were gonna do your damn best to hold onto it.
The things heâd say in front of the cameras felt real, then the things he did when you were alone made you believe it even more. Whatever this was between you, it felt real.
So real.
You were stirring something on the stove when two arms snaked around your waist, tickling you, making a squeal fly from your lips. âFinnick!â You screeched, trying to suppress your giggles as you turned around. The culprit (who was shirtless) didnât look guilty at all, a shit-eating grin on his face. You shoved his shoulder. âI am trying to cook us breakfast.â
He snorted. âYeah, trying and failing.â You shoved him again, causing him to laugh. âIâm sorry, you canât cook!â
You crossed your arms and narrowed your eyes. âIâll have you know, I can cook very well, actually.â
He wrapped his arms around you again. âYou know, youâre cute when you pout.â
âIâm not pouting!â You exclaimed, but a blush still arose on your cheeks that Finnick noticed right away. It was almost like he was always watching for those types of things, always trying to say or do something to get you red.
âYouâre even cuter when you blush.âÂ
Your blush worsened, but you werenât gonna give him the satisfaction of your defeat. âIâm not blushing. Weâre in a kitchen, and itâs hot.â
He pulled you closer to him, grin widening. âDonât lie to yourself, sweetheart, about your blushing or your cooking.â He glanced behind you. âOh, look, burnt food.â
Your eyes went wide, immediately turning around. You groaned when you saw the brown eggs and the trail of smoke coming from them. âItâs all your fault, Finn, you distracted me.â
He gave your head a kiss, rubbing his hands up and down your arms. âSure, darling, whatever you say.â Luckily, you were turned away from him so he couldnât see how your cheeks reddened. You still werenât used to the pet names, even though Finnick seemed to adore them. âLetâs leave the cooking to me from now on.â
You lightly scoffed, âWhatever.â He kissed your cheek before you started walking away, planning to sit on the couch while you waited for him to cook the food. You didnât have to look at him to know he was probably smug.
âWho messes up eggs?â he muttered under his breath once you were a few feet away.
âI heard that, Finnick!â you shouted, but he only let out a loud laugh.
You shook your head at him, plopping down onto the couch in the adjoining living room and turning the TV on, but it was really just background noise. You found it much more enticing to watch Finnick cook. The way he moved so swiftly looked effortless; he knew what he was doing, that was sure. And it didnât help that he was shirtless.
You discreetly stared at him for a whileâor, you thought you were being discreet. Without looking up from what he was doing, he teased, âYou know that I can feel you ogling at me, right?â
You went red as a tomato. âShut up, Finnick!â you shrieked, turning back to the TV as if you even knew what was playing. His laugh boomed and you turned up the volume to tune it out, only causing him to laugh even louder.
Even though you were thoroughly embarrassed that heâd caught you staring at him, a smile still found its way onto your face. Around Finnick, it was hard not find a reason to smile.
Youâd be content if you didnât do anything for the rest of your life but wake up to him every day.
You spent many more mornings like that together, and lunches, and dinners, and everything in between. You exchanged jokes and playful banter constantly. Finnick really did make your cheeks hurt.
But he knew when to be serious.
There were still nights when youâd wake up from nightmares, and heâd comfort you back to sleep every time. When you caught him in a nightmare, youâd try your best to repay the favour, even though that didnât happen often. He rarely wanted you to see him like that, so he hid his nightmares, but you did everything you could to keep him happy while he was awake to make up for it.
When you went to the Capitol, all of the darkness crept back in, squeezing in through the cracks of the walls that youâd builtâfor both of you. But you kept each other grounded. You werenât alone.
Once, he had to talk you back from the edge as you had a panic attack in the bathroom. He locked the door and stayed there with you until you calmed down. You told him that you saw someone you hadnât seen up close in a while, an old patron, and that just opened the floodgates. You saw his hands ball up into fists; he tried to hide the anger on his face, but you saw it and you understood it.Â
He was angry at the Capitol, and so were you. Heâd been through the same things you had, and that made it so much easier to cope, to have someone that understood. He understood for you and you understood for him, and so when things were bad, they at least became more okay. As long as you were there for each other, things were okay.
Meeting Johanna Mason at a later event nearly brought you right back to the brink. Her family was dead, sheâd told you. And you wished you hadnât understood so fast. You wished that none of you ever had to understand these things, that you couldâve stayed kids for longer before childhood was ripped away from you.
Itâs not fair, you cried to Finnick. He killed her family. She said no, and he killed her family.
He let you cry on his shoulder, rubbing his hand up and down your back as he whispered, I know. Itâs not fair, I know. But it was the world you lived in, and, unfortunately, neither of you had the power to do anything about it, even though you were the so called Prince and Princess of Panem.
So you did what you could. You were there for Johanna like how you were there for Finnick when you still didnât know him. Both of you were there for her, teaching her the moves to your dance so she could dance with you while you were all at the Capitol together.
She was brutally honest, maybe even rude to the average onlooker, but it was what The Games did to her. Finnick and you understood that, and that led to you both forming a friendship with her. Coping with other people, people who understood, was the best painkiller that not even money could provide.
The Games were the hardest, but you went through that together, too. You trained those tributes with everything you had. You tried your best, but sometimes, not even that was enough to keep them alive. Finnick and you would grieve together. At times, he was more rational than you, reminding you that it wasnât your fault, that these were games made to kill.
Whatever you went through, you went through it together. The good days, the bad days, the laughs, the tearsâyou were together every step of the way.
Things went like this for years. You really were a team, and nothing could convince you otherwise this time. You loved him more and more each day, but you never told him that; you didnât need to, and you didnât need him to love you, either. Being there, being together was good enough.
Your song never got old. You were so in sync as you danced. Oh, you never wouldâve thought that Finnick Odair of all people would not only make your life bearable, but also joyful.
You were fake boyfriend and girlfriend, and yeah those lines started to blur, but you also became best friends over time.Â
Finnick and you lied together in bed, the TV going on in the background. Your head was on his chest as he pet your hair. It was your seventh time doing this mentor thing, but it never seemed to get easier.
Your tributes were promising, but they still died early on, even though you both got them as many sponsors as you could. Mentors were usually down in the lobby, talking to sponsors and watching The Games with everyone else, but after your tributes died, there was no point.
So you went upstairs, and you both just lied there. It was one of those times where neither of you had to say anything. You were together, alive together, and that was enough.
Listening to Finnickâs heartbeat could calm you down in any situation. You mustâve been doing something to help him, too, because his heartbeat was steady. You stayed like that for a bit until he moved a bit, murmuring under his breath, âWhat?â
He sat up, making you sit up, too, while he grabbed the remote, turning the volume up. You glanced at it and the scene immediately caught your attention. You heard the last bits of what the announcer was saying, that a rule about two victors was being annulled. Your brows furrowed; you must not have seen the part where any such thing was declared.
You recognized the tributes who you quickly realized were the last people left standing. They were the kids from district 12, the Girl on Fire and the boy in love with her.
You scoffed. âOf course, they want the star-crossed lovers to battle to the death.â You were about to turn away, refusing to indulge in the Capitolâs bullshit, but Finnick grabbed onto your arm.
âWait.â
You stopped, turning back. The girl, Katniss, had a bow and arrow in her hands. Peeta was a few steps away from her. They were both staring at each other, Katniss looking like she didnât know what do, but Peeta looked like he already accepted that he was going to die.
You didnât want to watch this, watch two people fall apart on television, but for some reason, this had captured Finnickâs attention.
One of us should go home, he said. One of us has to die; they have to have their victor. Katniss was already shaking her head.
No. She dropped her arrow to the ground, walking forward. They donât.
You tilted your head, but you understood what was happening when she pulled a handful of berries from her pocket. âHoly shit.â
Peeta grabbed her hand, rejecting the idea immediately, but she whispered, Trust me. He mustâve really been in love with her, because he did. She poured some berries into the palm of his hand, making you lean closer.
âYou donât think theyâre gonnaâŚâ you trailed off, puzzled. There were people thatâd killed themselves in past games, but this had never happened. There was always a victor.
Peeta hesitated, but looked sure when he looked back into Katnissâ eyes. Together? he mumbled.
She repeated his words. Together. She looked up for a second, and then you suddenly recognized the look on her face. This was a bluff.
They counted down from three, and just as they were gonna bring the berries to their mouths, the announcer frantically cut in, Stop- stop! He cleared his throat. Ladies and gentlemen, may I present the winners⌠of the 74th Annual Hunger Games.
Relief flooded into Katnissâ eyes as she embraced Peeta in a hug. Shock flowed through you, and Finnickâs expression was no different.
Once you had processed the information, you couldnât help the grin that grew on your face, disbelief and pride filling you at the same time. âThey just screwed the Capitol.â
You turned to see him smirking. âHell yeah, they did.â
And this made your Hunger Games experience just a little bit better.
Neither of you were surprised that Seneca Crane was found dead days later. He made a grave mistake, letting two victors win. Snow wouldnât have that, and you could guess why.
What Katniss and Peeta did was causing chatter, sparking hope. People in district 4 were more hush-hush about it, but outlying districts, like 11, had gone into revolts. The Capitol mustâve been stressed, and knowing that brought you some sick form of comfort.
Katniss and Peeta were spinning their actions, making them out to be this act of love, like they couldnât bear to live without each other, but you and Finnick saw right through it. After all, if there was anyone who could spot a fake relationship, it was you two.
However, the two love-birds flew from your mind when you got home. You were brought back to your little world, living life alongside Finnick. The urge grew to ask him what you were, if you were still in a fake relationship just like Katniss and Peeta or if this was real, as real as you felt it was, but you didnât wanna mess up the one good thing you had going.
The truth was, you donât know how long you wouldâve made it without him.
Finnick was your lifeline, and he had no idea.
The next time you were at the Capitol, you were in the Presidential Palace for the so called biggest party of the year. It was always hosted right before the Hunger Games, so being there gave you many things to be anxious about.
But, like always, you concealed it, smiling and shaking hands with the people you came across, even as you were disgusted. Some of these people, the very people who paid for your body at sixteen, were there with their families. You wondered how they could have children and still do what they did.
You were a child, too.
Normally, Finnick would be there to calm you down, but he snuck off somewhere without telling you.
You were wandering around, trying to find him when a head of brown hair streaked with red came into your view. âHey, Princess.â
A sigh left your lips, both out of relief that you found someone you knew and discontent at the nickname. âHey, Jo.â You would usually make conversation with her, but you were pretty distracted, glancing around behind her. âHave you seen Finnick anywhere? Iâve been looking for him for a while now.â
When you looked back to her, a look you couldnât decipher flashed across her face, but it was gone in an instant. âNo, canât say I have.â
For some reason, you got a weird feeling from her. It was almost like she knew something that you didnât.
âHey, why donât we go grab a bite while we wait for him?â She suggested, gesturing to the buffet. âIâm starving.â
You shook your head, dazed. âIâll catch up with you- Iâm just gonna go to the bathroom.â
She perked up. âIâll go with you.â
You were quick to decline. âNo, thatâs fine; go eat. Iâll be back in a sec.â She was hesitant for reasons you couldnât fathom, but she eventually nodded, agreeing to meet you later.
You walked through the halls, passing the bathrooms and not even sparing them a glance. You didnât really know why you lied about where you were going, but in that moment, it felt like instinct. You trusted Johanna, but you were catching the same weird vibe from countless other people. All you wanted was to find Finnick and have him tell you everything was alright.
You didnât have to look long before you found him, outside along with many other partygoers. But he wasnât alone. Standing next to him was a man youâd just recently seen on TV. You just couldnât remember his name.
You made your way over to them. They cut themselves off as soon as they saw you, not letting you overhear a single detail of whatever they were talking about. You stifled the reappearance of that weird feeling that was starting to feel a lot like suspicion. âSorry to interrupt, gentlemen.â
Finnick waved you off, âNo, itâs fine, sweetheart.â He pulled you into his side, kissing your temple. âThis is Plutarch Heavensbee.â A lightbulb went off in your head as you looked to the man.
He was Seneca Craneâs replacement.
What the hell was Finnick doing talking to him?
âItâs an honour and a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N,â he greeted, holding his hand out. There was something about him that was throwing you off, not just your revelation of who he was, but you still shook his hand.
âPleasureâs mine, Mr. Heavensbee,â you replied, smiling your umpteenth fake smile of the night. But you had an inkling that no one in the Capitol was as genuine as they seemed.
Plutarch didnât try to stay and make small talk like the rest of the people you encountered at the Capitol, bidding you both farewell and wishing you a good night. Something told you his departure had something to do with your arrival.
Once he was out of earshot, you turned in Finnickâs arms. âWas that the new head Gamemaker?â He nodded, but didnât offer any explanation. You furrowed your brows. âWhat were you talking about?âÂ
Finnick shrugged nonchalantly, but for some reason, he seemed tense. âHe wanted to meet the youngest victor of The Games.â
You found that hard to believe, holding back a scoff. âWell, he didnât seem too interested in meeting me.â
A smile arose on his face as he wrapped his arms back around your waist. âThat is because you, darling, are not the youngest person to ever win.â
This time, you did scoff, but the tense atmosphere dissipated. âYouâre a dick.â
âYou love me.â Your heart nearly stopped, but you kept your composure. You did love him, more than heâd ever know.
You shook your head, acting unaffected. âCâmon, Johannaâs waiting for us by the buffet.â You tried walking away, but your faux façade of annoyance was broken by Finnick latching onto your hand and walking forward with you, chuckling.
And then the entire matter of everyoneâs weird behaviour was pushed to the back of your mind.
Returning home from the Capitol was always peaceful, like a weight being lifted off your shoulders, but this time was unlike any of those other times. When you got home, the so called peace that the Capitol so delicately crafted was ripping at the seams.
The chatter from before, from when Katniss and Peeta defied the Capitol, was louder than ever. They had just gone on their victorâs tour, right before you left for the Presidential Palace, and they had apparently sparked a reaction in just about every district they visited, yours included.
You found out that district 4 had been in a revolt since Everdeen and Mellark came and gave their speech. The people were outraged. The news talked about seafood shortages due to bad weather, but the Capitol just didnât want to let Panem know what was going on, that people were refusing work, that Peacekeepers were murdering innocent people left and right for the smallest of incidents.
When you were all caught up with what had happened, you were furious, too. You wanted to march out onto the streets and give the Capitol the finger, but Finnick pulled you back.Â
âWhat are you gonna do, Y/N?â he questioned, not even giving you the time to answer. âYou donât even know.â
Your voice was vicious as you responded, a tone youâd never given him. You were angry, and you both knew you werenât thinking clearly; you just didnât care. âI donât know right now, but Iâm gonna do something, Finnick.â You tried pulling your arm away, but he was much stronger than you.
âIâm not gonna let you go out there and get yourself killed.â You could tell by his demeanour that he was angry, but not for the same reasons that you were.
You shook your head. âYou of all people should understand where Iâm coming from.â
His eyes went hard. âYou must not know me well if you think Iâd let my girlfriend kill herself.â That shut you up.
His girlfriend.
He called you his girlfriend.
You got over the shock and, suddenly, you were even more angry than before. While you could pretend all you wanted to that you lived in candy-land, the cruel reality was still there. Finnick didnât love you. He was only playing with your emotions.
Tears built up in your eyes: sad tears, angry tearsâthey were everything tears. You felt everything. âIâm your girlfriend now?â
He scoffed, âOh, come on, Y/N. You canât be serious right now.â
âI am so serious right now.âÂ
At your deadpan, he finally let go of your arm, running a hand through his hair. A part of you felt bad that he was so stressed, but you were stressed, too. He looked like he was trying to figure out what to say when he looked back up at you. His voice was no longer harsh, but small. âY/N, please.â
You swallowed.Â
âIâm just asking you to trust me.â He grabbed onto your hands. âPlease just trust me.â He was begging you.
âTrust you to do what?â
âI just need you to trust me, Y/N, please.â He held your hands tighter. âTrust me.â
Oh, it didnât matter how angry you were, if your thoughts were set in stone. Finnick would still be able to mold you like clay. Every time.
âI trust you.â
There was something different about him, but you were too distracted to try and figure it out.
There were so many things going on.
You were with Annie when it happened. Oh, that must have been some cruel joke from the universe. You were walking through the town square, on your way to Victorsâ Village with pastries from the bakery in your hands. You were slowed down by the all of the people congregating together, watching the screen.
President Snow was announcing the third Quarter Quell, and they were eating it up. You werenât gonna do that, entertain his lunacy. Youâd go the Capitol and play your role, but you werenât gonna watch these broadcasts anymore. You werenât gonna play along.
Finnick could explain it to you later so youâd be able to prep your tributes. The Quells were always made out to be the hallmark of The Games; they were always harder. You felt for whatever kids would have to go through them.
You felt a lot more once you realized who these tributes were gonna be.
You werenât listening to what Snow was was saying, but his words cut through any sort of mental block you had. âOn this, the third Quarter Quell Games, the male and female tributes are⌠to be reaped from the existing pool of victors in each district.âÂ
Your stopped walking as if youâd hit a wall, the stuff in your hands falling the ground, but it was almost like you didnât hear it. You stopped hearing anything, not Snow explaining the condition or everyoneâs gasps. Your ears rang. Everything was muffled like you were underwater.
You were done. You were supposed to be done. You went through those Games, you won, and now you were supposed to be done.
He was gonna make you go through it all over again.
You were so shocked that you pinched yourself, like you were a child and this was some nightmare, and even though you didnât wake up, even though you knew you were awake, you were still caught in a nightmare that youâd have to die to escape from.
Your senses came back to you and you spun around, pulling Annie into a tight hug the second you saw the tears streaming down her face. She muttered the same thing over and over into your shoulder.
âThis canât be happening, this canât be happening, this canât be happening.â
She couldnât go through this again. The Games broke her beyond repair. She couldnât mentor because of it; she could barely ever attend any of the Capitol parties you and Finnick frequented. She would die in that arena, either mentally or physically.
You couldnât let that happen.
Your song played on a loop in your mind, making the decision for you. You were reminded that, even though your dance may have changed, Finnick didnât love you. He loved Annie, and he would be destroyed if she died.
You couldnât let that happen.
You couldnât let Mags go back into the arena, either. He needed her. These were the only people he cared about; you couldnât let them go through this.
Then and there, you decided your fate.
You were gonna be the one to go back into the arena, and no one was gonna stop you.
When you and Annie had made it to your house, ignoring all of the looks of pity thrown your way, Finnick looked just as beaten down as you, but not surprised. You didnât have time to analyze that.
He hugged Annie first, shooting you an apologetic look, but you didnât understand what it was for. You knew what Annie meant to him.
You werenât so deluded that youâd believe you came before her. Besides, she needed to be consoled more than you did. You were calm. Annie was lost right now, but you knew exactly where you were headed.
That night, once Annie left, your clothes came off, and you and Finnick had the softest sex you ever had. It was gentle, and you let yourself feel loved one last time. You let yourself be selfish and have this one thing, just one last time.
You knew that the odds of coming out of that arena were slim, so you kissed Finnick like you were gonna die the very next day. I just might, you thought. And then as you fell asleep in his arms, you pretended that everything was alright. You pretended that your dance wasnât gonna end so soon, that you werenât gonna sign your life away when you woke up, that Finnick really loved you, that he loved you just as much as you loved him. You pretended one last time.
The next day, you and all of the other victors walked to the Hall of Justice, escorted by a dozen Peacekeepers. There were so many male tributes. As terrible as it sounded, you were praying that itâd be one of them that was chosen, not Finnick. If he was, then you would throw away any chance you had of winning.
If he went in with you, then heâd be the one walking out.
Cassia Locke stood in the middle of the stage, in between the male and female victors. You found it funny, almost: you were victors, but now the Capitol was gonna rip that refuge away after theyâd already taken everything from you.
Cassia was just another mutt in your eyes. She was district 4âs Capitol escort; she was meant to be an advisor, but she didnât do that well, not for you or the other tributes you mentored. But you supposed you couldnât be too surprised. Her job was to make spectacles, not survivors.
However, she almost looked human for a moment, glancing at the women sympathetically before she pulled out a folded paper from the bowl. You stood on edge; there were only three of you. Unbeknownst to you, Finnick also stood straighter in trepidation.
She cleared her throat, announcing, âThe female tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games and third Quarter Quell is⌠Annie Cresta.â
Annieâs face fell, but you quickly stepped forward. âI volunteer as tribute.â
âY/N, what are you doing?â Annie whispered, putting a hand on your shoulder, but you brushed her off and ignored her.
Cassia nodded. âVery well, then.â She moved back to the bowl. âNow for the males.â
You glanced over to see that Finnick was already looking at you, an unknown emotion written all over his face, though you realized what it was quickly. Betrayal.
You were confused why. If anything, he shouldâve been relieved.
âThe male tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games will beâŚâ she unfolded the paper, âFinnick Odair.â
Your heart dropped. That wasnât supposed to happen.Â
The universe mustâve hated you.
Finnickâs mask was back on. Any trace of emotion on his face was erased and replaced with the cocky, charming façade that heâd perfected. He smirked as if he wasnât just chosen for the most brutal âgameâ there ever was, like there was nothing to be worried about.
He was so good at pretending. Maybe even better than you.
You both walked toward the centre of the stage simultaneously, routinely. Youâve danced this dance before.
âLadies and gentlemen, our tributes for the Hunger Games.â
Right after that, Peacekeepers came from the side, trying to grab at your arms, but you shook them off. âWe know where to go,â you said. You donât know if it was the your tone of voice or the look on your face, but they actually listened.
You were escorted into an inactive chamber, the same one you were brought to for your first Games. Memories flashed through your mind before you shook them away. You couldnât get PTSD right before you went into this.
Finnick was stoic as he stared you, but before either of you could say anything, Mags and Annie came rushing into the room. Annie took you by surprise, immediately engulfing you tightly.
She was still crying, but manage to blubber out through her tears, âWhy- why would you do that?â
You rubbed her back. âAnnie-â
âWhy would you do that for me? It was supposed to be me. Supposed to be me, supposed to be me.â She kept repeating herself over and over, shaking in your arms.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Finnick and Mags watching you. âItâs gonna be okay, Annie,â you told her, but you knew it was a lie. âIâm gonna be fine.â You werenât.
As if she knew this, she only cried harder. You didnât know what else to say, so you just kept rubbing her back, hoping that sheâd calm down. Eventually, she stopped shaking, but tears kept flowing from her eyes like a waterfall. She tried to wipe them away, but they just kept coming.
She sniffled, going over to hug Finnick, then hugging you one last time before she left. âTake care of each other- please,â she asked, and you werenât thinking of doing anything but.
You nodded, assuring her that you would do just that. Mags hugged you, saying the words she couldnât express through her gaze. You could tell that neither of them wanted to leave, but they had to.Â
Only one of you was gonna come back, and that was gonna be hard to come to terms with.
They left, and then it was just you and Finnick. The music kept playing, and playing, and playing, and you werenât sure you could take it anymore. You didnât want to hear this song ever again if it could be your last time listening.
If you could have it your way, youâd dance together until the end of time. But forever was never promised, not in the world you lived in.
The silence, however, felt like it lasted a forever in the moment, so you broke it. âCan you say something?â Finnick just kept staring at you in a way he had never looked at you before. The music got louder. Tears came to your eyes. âPlease.â
Maybe he took pity on you, because he did say something. You just werenât sure if it was any better than the silence. âWhy would you do that?â His voice was cold.
You felt cold.
You swallowed. âFinn-â
âWhy would you volunteer?â He stepped closer to you, so much venom seeping through his tone that you thought you were gonna be sick. âAnnie was going to go-â
You cut him off, throwing your hands up. âYou saw her, Finnick. Sheâs a mess.â
âShe was going to be fine-â
âShe canât go through The Games again!â You shouted, losing it. Why was he berating you as if you didnât just save the love of his life? âIt would kill whatever part of her is left.â
âShe wouldâve been fine. You wouldâve been fine-â
âGod, why do you care about what happens to me? Annieâs gonna be okayâyouâre gonna be able to come home to her and build the family youâve always wanted-â
He snapped. âYouâre my family!â You recoiled like he just hit you with his words. It was like youâd been doused in cold water. Finnick sighed, running a hand through his hair. There was a beat where neither of you said anything, letting his revelation soak in.
But you didnât know what that meant.
When he spoke up again, his voice was quieter. He didnât look like the Finnick that smirked up on that stage; he looked defeated, not triumphant. âYouâre my family, Y/N. Donât you get that?â He looked back up at you. âI couldâve protected Annie in that arena, and you wouldâve been safe, hereânot there with me.â
You shook your head. âThere is no protecting someone in an arena- you and I know that best.â You let a tear fall, smiling sadly. âYouâre gonna come home, Finnick-â
âStop.â
âYouâre gonna come home and youâre gonna live a long life with Annie-â
âStop it.â
âYou have people to take care of. I donât.â
âY/N, stop it.â
Another tear. âYou deserve this-â
âStop it.â Finnick grabbed onto your shoulders. You didnât even know he got so close. âIâm not gonna let you die in there. Do you hear me? Youâre not dying.â
âOnly one of us is coming back, Finn. Itâs gonna be you.â
You donât know if your eyes were just really that blurry or if there were actually tears in his eyes, too. âNo, you are coming home-â
âFinni-â
He grabbed you tighter. âWe are both coming home.â The dam in your eyes broke, and all of the tears you were trying to hold came flooding down your cheeks.
Why was he saying these things? He knew it was impossible.
âWe are both coming home, Y/N, I swear,â he promised, but these were promises he couldnât keep. These were things he couldnât control. Why was he lying to you- why was he lying to himself?
You wanted to say all these things, to scream, to tell him that it wasnât true, that you were going to die. But then you remembered every other time you lied in bed together, every time you kissed and held each other. Youâve been lying to yourself all along, pretending you could have a future together when, deep down, you knew that wasnât the case.
So you held everything in, pulling Finnick to you and hugging him with everything you had. You were gonna let him pretend, just this last time.
You were gonna dance together one last time.
You spent the entire train ride in each otherâs arms, only getting up to eat and go to the bathroom before getting back in bed. You didnât have mentorsâyou were the mentors. Youâd been here before already, and that was surreal in and of itself.
You thought you already won. But nobody ever won, did they?
Those games killed everyone, victors included.
The press was insane, but just as you expected it. You were the Prince and Princess of Panem; they didnât want to watch you die. Turns out, people in the Capitol did have hearts; clearly, they werenât all too functional.
This visit, in more ways than one, was completely different from any other time youâd been in the city. Instead of the graceful show you normally put on, waving and smiling, you were much more mute. You were gonna die, anyway, so what was the point of continuing to be a puppet?Â
Finnick was still his usual self, smirky and arrogant, but even his anger snuck through the cracks of his act. All of you were angry, all of the victors. You could tell just by the mere glances youâd gotten of them, by the news coverage. Nobody wanted to go into an arena and kill people, not even the Careers (who youâd admit were pretty crazy).
However, this was all still a show to the Capitol, with you as the unlucky cast. And the show had to go on.
You and Finnick were separated to be prepped by the âglam teams.â The first time around, you remember being scared, but now you were just bored.
You were sitting idly in the dressing room, waiting for your designer when a man walked in, making you raise a brow.
This was a designer, but not your designer.
âWait, I know you.â You tilted your head as his face became more familiar to you. âYouâre Cinna- you designed those outfits with the fire.â
Cinna nodded in a way that you perceived as both humble and prideful at the same time. âItâs wonderful to meet you, Princess.â
This elicited a bitter chuckle from you. âPlease, call me Y/N.â You then stood up to shake his hand when your curiosity sparked. âArenât you Katnissâ designer?â
âYes, but Iâm also going to be designing your outfits, as well,â he replied. âThe head Gamemaker requested it. You are the Princess, after all.â
The corners of your lips went up. Most people you met at the Capitol would beat around the bush, but this guy didnât seem shy. It was refreshing. You teased, âAh, and since Iâm a princess, I get Panemâs best to dress me?âÂ
Cinna chuckled a bit under his breath, but didnât confirm or deny your comment. He dived straight into his plans, explaining what he wanted to for you with a twinkle in his eye that you noticed most artists had when speaking about their work. âI want to stay true to the district 4 theme, but I want to make a statement.â
âYeah, I had a feeling.â
He smiled. âWeâre gonna show the Capitol that they canât control you.â
And then your little smile turned into a grin.
Cinna did not disappoint. You were in a golden, long-sleeve, grid shirt with holes where the squares were supposed to be; your velvet skirt was a dark blueish-green, skin-tight; and atop your head was a golden crown, decorated with blue jewels.
Of course, it wasnât a normal outfit, but you were gonna save the theatrics for the parade.
Finnick was around somewhere, likely causing trouble while you were walking around, looking for Johanna. However, you ended up running into someone else.
âPeeta,â you called, and he turned around. He immediately reminded you of Finnick, a mask of charm hiding him. Although Peeta had only been at this for a year, he already knew how to play the game, unlike Katniss who was rather unapproachable.
âY/N,â he greeted. He scrambled for something to say for a few seconds. âI heard about how you volunteered for that girl. It was really brave.â
You hummed, almost sarcastically. âYou donât have to suck up to meâitâs not like I bite.â
He got red, making you stifle a laugh. âThatâs, uh- thatâs not what I meant-â
âItâs fine, I get it,â you waved it off. âItâs probably intimidating to be here around all of us, just a year after you won.â He didnât say anything, just awkwardly smiled. âYou know, you donât have to be scared. You have a lot of power âround here; you just need to learn how to wield it.â
He gave you a confused look, so you elaborated, âThereâs power in the masses, Peeta. The people here love you.â You paused. âUse that.â
A look of realization crossed his face, and so you decided that you said all you needed to say. He thanked you, but his mind looked to be elsewhere. You nodded, then walked off to find your carriage.
Sure, the Capitol could try and treat you all like pieces on a chess board, but if you got rid of the board altogether, then there would be no game to play. You spoke to Peeta to help him realize that. It didnât matter if you were all meant to be on different sides; until you got into that arena, you were all one team, and you were gonna try your hardest to stop The Games before they began.
If that didnât work, then you would just have to concede. One way or another, you would make sure that Finnick made it out of that arena alive. Peeta reminded you an awful lot of him, and while you would otherwise be rooting for him, you would choose Finnick if it came down to it.
You met Finnick at the chariot not long after leaving Peeta. He was shirtless, wearing a skirt similar to your top, rope around his wrists like bracelets. If you werenât about to go into this stupid parade, you wouldâve probably been making out already, but you were far too worried to think about that.
You had Cinna to thank for calming your nerves, giving you something to look forward to. Once the parade had started and you were coming through, you pressed the button of the device he had given you and then your top went up in flames, disintegrating until you were just in a black bralette, revealing the swirls of blue they painted on your arms, resembling waves. The rope around Finnickâs wrists caught fire, too, burning up until there was nothing there.
The crowd cheered, chanting your names. The faintest of smirks grew on your lips, but you really had to stifle your enjoyment when you saw Snow staring your carriage down.
What you did symbolized freeing yourself of the shackles of the Capitol, of these stupid Games. They could try, but they wouldnât control you.Â
You wouldâve usually felt some sort of fear- hell, you were never so defiant just in fear of what they would do to you. But what more could they do to you? They were already going to kill you. You didnât care anymore.
After the parade, you ran into Johanna who gave you a good laugh as she told you how she stripped in the elevator. You wouldâve paid good money to see it, that was for sure. You also talked to a few other victors on your way back to your suite.
Youâd been friends with many of these people for years and now the Capitol was just gonna try and pit you against each other. None of you were looking forward to thatâyou were friends. But that didnât mean you couldnât make any allies.
Alliances didnât last forever in the arena, but they lasted long enough. Considering your status, almost everyone wanted you and your âboyfriendâ as allies; they certainly didnât want you as enemies.
The next day was spent at the training centre, a brand new one made specially for the Quarter Quell. The thought made you roll your eyes. The Capitol would spend their money on things like this and yet there were still kids out there starving. What kind of world was that? One that you were okay with leaving, so long as Finnick would remain in it.
On your way in, you passed Cashmere and Gloss throwing knives at holograms. They were good, you noted, but not better at it than you. Johanna was off practicing by herselfâthough you were sure that she was doing it more so to release her pent-up aggression. Wiress and Beetee, Nuts and Volts as Jo called them, were by themselves, much less violent than everyone else here and much more strategic. Finnick was tying knots, looking more bored than anything. And you⌠you werenât doing anything.
You leaned back on a wall, watching the other tributes instead of joining them. You didnât care about the rankings or making yourself look dangerous. You didnât have anything to prove; you did that already, and you really didnât need to âpractice,â either.
Youâve danced this dance before.
However, not everyone was so aware of just how well you danced last time.
âNot practicing?â You turned your head, seeing the newest victor walking up to you, donning her famous hairstyle. The corners of your lips quirked up in amusement.Â
She must have been told to make friends. You couldnât imagine it was working out so well if she was coming to you.
âDonât need to, Everdeen,â you replied, shrugging. âI donât need the spotlight; got enough of that.â
She lightly snorted. âYeah, I know what thatâs like.â And you didnât doubt that. Katniss had definitely captured the attention of Panem with her actions, and she certainly acquired the attention of the Capitol. Snow couldnât have been her biggest fan.
In another life, you could picture you and her being friends, but you knew it wasnât gonna happen in this one.
âYouâre lucky, you know,â you said. You knew she didnât see that way, and maybe it was a little bitter of you to say that, but it was true. At least she hadnât been under the spotlight long enough for it to burn her like itâd burned you.Â
She scoffed, âHow so?â The girl had restraint, youâd give her that. She clearly wanted to say a lot more than that, but she was smart. She knew better.
You shrugged again. âYou just are.â And you left it there. If she wanted all the dirty details about you, she could try her luck with one of the other victors, but you doubted she sensed the real meaning of your words. She hadnât been dancing long enough to even hear the song yet.
A dramatic sigh then escaped your lips. âAh, though I suppose even your luck can only run so far, Girl on Fire. So sorry about your wedding.â The sarcasm in your voice was toned down just enough that it wasnât so evident but evident enough to make your point.
She gave you a tense smile, although you werenât sure if any of Katnissâ smiles ever werenât tense. âThanks,â she responded with zero sincerity in her tone. âIâm sorry you and Finnick never had one, either. Wouldâve been a real royal occasion.â
You hummed, smiling your royal smile back at her. The Kat has claws, you thought. But you didnât really feel like standing here and trading subliminals with her all day; youâd have enough of that with everyone else, anyway.
You left it at that, going to walk away before pausing as if youâd forgotten something. âTell Haymitch I said hi.â You gave her a once over. âHeâs done a good job.â And then you walked away.
Finnickâs voice rang through your head: May the odds be ever in your favour, darling. You almost felt like recycling that line and repeating it to Katniss, but you had already messed with her enough.Â
Your demeanour was in stark contrast of how you normally behaved. You may have been more agreeable or kind at home, sweet on cameras, but in this territory, you had an entirely different reputation. Sharp, cunning, unpredictableâruthless. Thatâs the way it needed to be if you wanted to survive, or at least survive long enough to do what you needed to do.
So, you supposed that you had a mask, too.
You all did.
When you got back to your suite later in the evening, Finnick informed you of Katnissâ display with her bow and arrow, how she had renowned victors quaking in their boots, but people were even more scared of you, and you hadnât even done anything at training. Â
You basically had the entire pool of tributes to choose from for an alliance. You were choosing Johanna, of course, and Finnick already had his mind made up on his pick.
Making his way over to you, he tossed you something that you swiftly caught before sitting down on the armchair across from the sofa you were sitting on. You looked down, opening your hand to see a golden pendant, a medallion with a rose in the middle.
You raised a brow. This wasnât a present. âA rose?â
âTheyâre a Capitol favourite.â Precisely why you hated them.
âAlright, and why are you giving it to me?â
Finnick brought his wrist up, showing you a golden bracelet made of vines while wiggling his fingers. âTheyâre gifts,â he told you, âfrom Effie Trinket and Haymitch Abernathy.â
You were familiar with both people. Effie Trinket was crazy, but that wasnât the dominant thought on your mind. âGifts for what?â
He answered, âTheyâve brokered an alliance with us on behalf of Katniss and Peeta.â At that, you groaned, but Finnick readily cut you off. âThis will be good for us, Y/N.â
âTheyâre brand new to this,â you countered. Sure, you liked the spark that the Girl on Fire had, and Peeta was quite the catch, but they only won a year ago. The Careers would be a better pick, even though you didnât exactly like them, either.
âYes, but theyâre good; youâve seen them. And the Capitolâs gonna love it, the two pairs of lovers together. Câmon, you know all this.â You did. You knew that this was one of the best avenues to take, but something in you was against it.
Maybe it was just that Peeta reminded you of the man you were in love with, and Katniss reminded you of yourself. But right now, you had to remind yourself to think with your head, not your heart. You needed to disregard your feelings and do whatever it took to win this.
To you, winning didnât mean surviving this. Winning meant that Finnick did.
So, with a sigh, you surrendered, agreeing to this little deal. âSo, these accessories are, what? Bargaining chips?â
He smirked. âNo, theyâre symbols. Katniss and Peeta have theirs, too.â
You chuckled, shaking your head and mocking, âSo weâre in a little golden alliance, then?â
âIt appears so, darling.â
After a little more conversation, Finnick and you headed off to bed, even though neither of you could really sleep. You held each other, though, and so the insomnia was bearable. He told you to stow the necklace away, that you were saving the objects for The Games. Apparently, Katniss and Peeta still needed a little persuasion for this, especially the former.
She was smart not to trust you, but she was equally as naive for the same reason. If you wanted to, you could be judgemental all day, but you didnât have the time for it, so your mind didnât linger on the subject.
When you were waiting to be assessed the next day with the rest of the tributes, your mind didnât really linger on anything. You felt numb: not pleased, not sad, just numb. If you could pin-point an emotion, it had to be anger, but that feeling hadnât left you since your first Games.
Finnick, on the other hand, looked no different, maybe even a little amused by the tension in the room, too amused for somebody who had to go back to the arena. But Finnick was always one to look a challenge into the eye and, instead of looking away, give it a wink. That was his persona while you were here, in the Capitol, so youâd let him indulge in it if thatâs what made him feel better.
Youâd do anything for him, even if he didnât love you back.
He went into the room first. You didnât know exactly what he was gonna do, but you knew that you were all basically doing the same thing. Plutarch Heavensbee may have been new, but even he knew who you all were. Youâve all shown your skills already, been here already, danced this dance already.
The song was getting old.
You were all giving your own personal fuck you to the Capitol.
When Finnick walked out, he flashed you a smirk that almost made you laugh. You stifled a smile as you walked into the room yourself, but it was quickly wiped off your face as memories played in your head like a movie.
You remembered the first time you did this, coming in and saying your name, scared out of your mind but ready to win, ready to impress the sponsors.
Now, you didnât have to say your name. You caught their attention as soon as you walked in. You were the Princess. You needed no introduction.
It was funny, though, how that imaginary crown couldnât save you from this.
The thought of your inevitable death was what fuelled you. You were known for your abilities with a sword, but that wasnât what you reached for. You reached for the jug of gasoline and a lighter, immediately opening it and pouring in a circle in the middle of the room before stepping into it.
Then you looked right up at all of them and their confused faces, and threw the open lighter to the liquid in front of you, igniting a circle of fire around you.
You stared right at the head Gamemaker as you did it, expressionless. His expression told you that he got the message, or at least your hostility.
You would burn this place to the ground if you had to, even if you got burned while doing it.Â
When the flames got smaller, you turned and stepped over them, walking out of the room without another glance or word to the Capitol mutts. As far as you were concerned, they werenât worth your timeâyou were running out of that, anyways.
Once the assessments were over, all any of you had time to do was get ready for the show. Caesar wasnât exactly a face you wanted to see right now. Maybe he saw his enthusiasm as a way of âcalming the tributes down,â but it was really just his lack of empathy. You didnât need him cheering and practically gossiping about your death before it happened.Â
As much as the people in the Capitol liked to think of these Games as games, they werenât. They were your lives. But you really could spend days obsessing over it, days that you didnât have.
It was time to dance, and there was nothing you did better.
You were backstage, standing with Finnick and Johanna, waiting your turns. Cinna had made you very pretty. He was good at what he did.
You were wearing a dark blue dress with wide straps tied into blue bows at your shoulders and a sweetheart neckline. The bottom half was pretty fitted, but it was covered by a sparkly, golden, A-line, hoop petticoat made of the same material as your top from the parade, gridded with holes like before. And of course, your crown sat atop your headâCinna insisted.
He really wanted to nail the whole Princess thing, milk it for all it was worth. And you let him, because his designs were great. Part of you wished you couldâve gotten more into fashion; now youâd never get the chance to.
You couldnât blame Katniss for being so stand-offish. Youâd be intimidated, too, if you were new to the club, watching from the sidelines. You, Finnick, and Johanna didnât really seem all too approachable right now, either, even the ever so charming Odair. They were exchanging jokes and laughing at the interviews, mocking them, while you were rather stoic, observing the interviews watchfully.
Cashmere and Gloss went first, of course. They did theirs together since they were brother and sister. It was odd to you, how two siblings managed to get reaped together out of all the victors district 1 had, but you were paying more attention to the act they were putting on.Â
Casmere was sobbing. Sheâs a much better killer than she is an actor, you thought, but the people in the audience clearly bought it. Youâd give her credit, though; you were all trying your best to get this thing cancelled, even if that was highly unlikely.
Next came the two crazy Careers who made Glossâ acting look world class. Then Beetee went on stage, using logic as a tactic rather than emotion. Smart, but logic wouldnât sway President Snowâs wishes. The Capitol sent innocent kids off to die every year in a televised event to pay for something that happened years before any of them were bornâlogic was obviously not their strong suit.
Wiress went next, and thatâs basically when you tuned out. She was pretty out of it, not really saying much. Finnick was going after her. Thatâs what occupied your thoughts.
âHey, you alright?â Your were snapped out of your daze by the very man you were thinking about, as if he was reading your mind. Those blue eyes that you loved so much stared down at you, concern swimming through them.
Those ocean eyes. You could drown in them.
You cleared your throat, straightening your shoulders. âYeah, Iâm good.â He continued to stare down at you like he was completely unconvinced, but before he could say anything, they were calling his name.
He cursed under his breath then placed a soft kiss on your temple before having to walk out on stage, that famous smirk on his face. He was so good at that, at going from hard to soft so easily, cursing to kissing you.
He was good. He was real good, and he was a much better actor than any other tribute here. He was so good that he could make even you believe his performance.
You watched them from the TV backstage. âFinnick,â Caesar started. âAs I recall, the last time we spoke, it was with your other half, who is here today.â The crowd cheered.
Finn nodded, smiling tensely, which you were sure he did on purpose. âThatâs right.â
âYou and the Princess have so graciously shared your love with us, and we have fallen in love with you both, perhaps as much as you love each other.â You and Johanna simultaneously rolled your eyes. Finnick, though, smiled to the cheering audience, mouthing thank youâs that no doubt made them swoon. âNone of us know how to deal with the fact that you are both going into The Games- I certainly havenât come to terms with it. Tell us, how are you dealing with this?â
You scoffed. If there was something the people of the Capitol liked to do, it was pretending that your tragedy was their own. They didnât know even half of your pain, any of yours.Â
Caesar practically shoved the microphone in Finnickâs face. He looked down, like he was thinking, but you knew he probably had this bit down pat already. âIf Iâm being honest, neither Y/N nor I have come to terms with it, either.â He now looked right to the camera. âWhat I do know is that I will do whatever it takes to protect the woman I love.â The crowd cooed as you looked straight at the TV, as if Finnick was staring into your eyes. âAnd if I⌠if I die in that arena, then my last thought will be of her lips⌠and how lucky I was to have met her and have had the opportunity to give her my heart.â
The crowd went wild and Caesar said something in response, but you couldnât hear it. You were stuck staring into Finnickâs eyes, the eyes you fell in love with. Oh, he was so good. He could dance the dance so much better than you. Because everything he said, he almost made you believe that he meant it.
You blinked the tears in your eyes away when Johanna shook you, telling you they were about to announce your name. You put the mask back on, and it was your love for Finnick that made you do it. You were doing this for him.
An exhale left your lips as you waited for your cue. âAnd now, ladies and gentlemen, as our Prince exits, I have the honour of welcoming his counterpart to the stage. The winner of the 67th Hunger Games. The Princess of Panem. Y/N Y/L/N!â
The doors you stood behind opened and you walked onto the stage, a stellar smile on your face as you waved to the roaring crowd. You just had to play the role, and everything would be fine.
When the cheers died down, Caesar gave you a sympathetic look, or at least a look that he thought was sympathetic. âNow, Y/N, it is lovely to see you. You look stunning.â
âThank you, Caesar. Itâs always wonderful to see you. I just wish it was under different circumstances.â You glanced to the crowd, catching their pity. For once, that was the exact emotion you wished to inspire.
âYes, I think I speak for us all when I say that this is not easy.â You tightly smiled, even though you really just wanted to flip him off. âWe just spoke to Finnick, he has been quite expressive these past few days in the Capitol, but you, Y/N, you have not been as revealing. Please, weâd like to know whatâs been on your mind.â
If Caesar really heard what was on your mind, then heâd be appalled. That wasnât your goal, even though youâd greatly enjoy that. Instead, you had a different play.
The audience was very quiet in anticipation of your response. You sighed, keeping the tired smile. âI, um⌠Iâve had a lot on my mind, really. Finnick and I, we thought we had more time, time to get married and even have kids, but now itâs like that time has just been⌠stolen from us.â Collective awes resounded throughout the crowd as Caesar brought his other hand to his chest, like your words moved him. âItâs- itâs just not fair, simple as that. But I love him, and that love will survive, even if I donât.â
The audience let their dismay be known while Caesar shook his head. âOh, my dear, I have seen your love- we all have, and I know that it will never die.â You nodded in agreement, listening to everyone else agree with you.
The acting was easier than you thought itâd be. Maybe that was because it wasnât all acting, not for you. You knew your role, and you knew it well, but your love for Finnick was not something you had to fake. It was perhaps one of the only real things you had left.
âNow, we are all in for an emotional night, so Iâd just like to lighten the mood a little- is that alright?â You nodded again, though you wondered how he wouldâve reacted if you didnât. âOkay, now we all saw your display at the parade- isnât that right, everyone?â He paused, letting them applaud. âYes, it was magnificent. Would I be right in assuming that you have something similar planned tonight?â
âOh, youâd be correct,â you responded, flashing a grin at the whooping crowd.
âPlease, please.â He stepped back. âGo right ahead.â
You glanced at Cinna sitting front row before pressing the button of the device he gave you. The golden petticoat then went up in flames, seemingly âejectingâ the skirt of your dress, sending it from above your knees to your ankles as it went from skin-tight to flowy. The very bottom faded into a teal colour, like the sea.
The crowdâs cheers got louder than you thought possible. Caesar wowed, then raised his voice. âLadies and gentlemen, the Princess of Panem!â You gave the crowd one last wave before making your way up the stairs to stand with the rest of the victors.
You were standing next to Finnick by the time the next tribute was called out and the attention was on them. To your surprise, he grabbed your hand, holding it tightly. But what really surprised you was the slight tremble you felt.
You looked up at him to see him already staring down at you. His mask fell a little, and instead of the at-ease Finnick you just saw, you were looking at a much more serious, stern version. You were confused by what couldâve brought this on, but then he leant down slightly, whispering in your ear, âI told you. Iâm not letting you die.â When he pulled away, he didnât look any less serious.
Oh, what a great liar he could be. There he was, making you believe in things that couldnât possibly be true. You were going to die. You knew that, and youâd accepted it already. But Finnick hadnât accepted it at all. He looked like he was believing his own lie.
You donât know why this had shaken him so badly. Maybe he felt obligated to you, maybe he felt bad for you, but whatever it was, you werenât gonna make it worse.
You could be a good actor, too.
For him.
You nodded, whispering back, âI know.â This looked to have calmed him down a little. He kissed the side of your head, and then the mask was back up. He kept his tight hold on your hand, and you let him.
You never know when itâd be the last time you held hands, and so you were gonna enjoy this while it lasted.
Even though this was an âemotional night,â as Caesar had dubbed it, you still got satisfaction out of everything the victors were pulling. When Johanna came on stage, she had a totally different approach than all of your sad acts and Beeteeâs logic: she said what you all really wanted to say, giving the Capitol a loud fuck you.
You and Finnick had to stop yourselves from laughing amidst your shock. Caesar definitely wasnât expecting that. You knew Snow definitely wasnât expecting that, either. You hoped he was watching this right now, and you hoped that all of Panem could feel your outrage.
But if you were surprised by anything, it was the so called star-crossed lovers from district 12. Katnissâ wedding dress was a nice touch; she couldâve convinced even you that they were in love, if you didnât know any better.
You werenât the only one with a message to send to the Capitol with your attire. She spun around and her white dress was engulfed in flames, transforming into a midnight blue dress similar to yours. And when she lifted her arms, wings were revealed, and the smile on your lips widened.
âItâs a bird,â Caesar stammered in awe. âItâs like, a- itâs got feathers- itâs a bird- like a-â
You murmured at the same time as Katniss spoke up, âLike a Mockingjay.â You looked up to Finnick, seeing him already smirking. Everdeen was a lot ballsier than you thought.
âYour stylist certainly has outdone himself this time, hasnât he? Bestowing not one, but two just astonishing looks upon us! What theatricality.â The attention was drawn to your designer. âCinna! Take a bow.â
You were growing to like this man more and more, knowing that the Capitol must have hated him.
When the cheers died down and Katniss came and joined you all, the event was almost over with just Peeta left. You remembered the advice you gave him; you had high hopes for him, and he did not disappoint.Â
He claimed he and Katniss had a secret wedding, reeled them all in, and then he added the cherry on top. âYou know, Katniss and I, weâve been luckier than most. And I wouldnât have any regrets at allâŚâ he paused, choking up, âi-if, if it werenât⌠ifâŚâ
âIf it werenât for what? What, Peeta?â
âIf it werenât for the baby.â
Hook, line, and sinker.
The audience clamoured. You slapped a hand over your mouth to hide the upturn of your lips, feigning horror. Finnick was in the same boat, stifling a laugh.
Golden boy was smarter than he got credit for.
People in the audience stood up, shouting while Caesar tried to calm them down. They were calling for The Games to be stopped, exactly what youâd been trying to achieve all night. Caesar whispered something to Peeta away from the microphone, and he walked up the stairs to the rest of you, hugging his apparent wife.
Then suddenly, you were nudged by the person next to you, looking down to see their hand outstretched. You quickly realized what was going on and grabbed it. And then amidst all the fury, you brought your hands up together. Yes, they wanted you to kill each other, but you were all united in the same fight first.
It became obvious that Caesar couldnât contain the crowdâs indignation any longer, so the anthem played, increasing in volume to try and drown them out, but your actions were still so much louder than words.Â
Thatâs when the lights cut out.
But it would be a lot harder for the Capitol to snuff out the spark you all lit.
While you all did your best, your efforts appeared to be futile. Snow wasnât against killing children, so you supposed that you all shouldâve known better than to think that heâd cancel The Games for Everdeenâs baby.
However, it wasnât completely useless. You had the publicâs support. Sponsors wouldnât be hard to get, so at least that was something. But all in all, The Games were still happening. One winner. Twenty-three of you would be dead, and you were going to be one of them.
Your last Games, you were relentless, selling your soul to stay alive. And you were gonna do it all over again, but this time, your objective wasnât staying alive at all. It was making sure Finnick could make it home to Annie.Â
Lying there in Finnickâs arms that night for what could possibly be the last time, you realized that you would die without ever having been loved by someone. You were with Finnick, and you loved him, but he didnât love you back.
These last few days, you had been consumed by fire, knowing that you would burn everything down if it meant your lover would be safe, but it was like it was just hitting you that youâd been warming yourself up with a flame that wasnât ever really yours.
You knew without a doubt that Finnick Odair was your soulmate.
But you werenât his.
Tears pooled into your eyes at the thought, and so you quickly buried your head into his chest before a panic attack could came on. You calmed down to the sound of his heartbeat, the heartbeat that you personally would make sure didnât stop until he was old and his hair was grey.
The next day was a blur between the hovercraft, having the trackers injected into you, and then being separated from Finnick. The only thing you really could remember was how he kissed your cheek before he left.
And then you were in the tube, rising up into the arena. You couldnât get a good look at it. Every time you blinked, your Games flashed before your eyes. Sun, cold, dirt, blood, screaming, murder.
You inhaled deeply, closing your eyes as the announcer counted down. Pull yourself together, Y/N, you thought.
And then The Games begun.
Taglist: @honestlycasualarcade
2K notes
¡
View notes
THANK YOU I LITERALLY LOVE U SM
Braver Together
(Should've Known Better Part Two)
Pairing: Kol Mikaelson x reader, Klaus Mikaelson x reader, Mikaelsons x sister-in-law!reader, Hope Mikaelson x mother-figure!reader
Summary: Ever since your heart was broken, you became scared of love altogether, but then the most unexpected thing happens and you realize that there was no point in being alive if you weren't living. So you force yourself to face your fears and start being brave... with some help, of course.
Warnings: very long, mentions of cheating, angst (with more fluff tho imo), complicated relationships, death, ofc violence, and i totally bend the tvd-originals timeline
Words: 10.6K
Masterlist
a/n is at the end of the post.
When you accepted Klausâ proposal a thousand years ago, you couldâve never imagined that your life would end up the way it would. For a long time, you were happy, maybe even the happiest girl in the world. It didnât matter if your family was deadâthe Mikaelsons became your family. And for a while, that was fine with you, but now it just felt like torture to be with them every single day.
But you supposed that you signed your life away when you married your husband.
His infractions amazed you, but you still didnât leave him, even when every bone in your body begged you to. It was the little things, like watching Hope smile as she opened presents on Christmas morning, that made you feel like it was worth it.
You had grown attached to her. While you still werenât the best of friends with her mother, you remained civil for her. After all, you were both stuck in this family with no way of escaping, so you found it pointless to continue to ignore her.
Klaus, however, was much more deserving of your ignorance, but like Hayley, you pushed that to the side. Your feelings didnât matter when their child was involved. Even though you werenât her mother, Hope felt like a daughter to you. Her name was so fitting; she really was this familyâs last hope, and she was definitely yours.
Over the years you had, you managed to mend your relationship with Rebekah, even if it was never really the same as it was before. You were no longer running around Chicago together, dancing the night away, but now you had responsibilities to care for and hurt in your hearts. Rebekah had always been a child of sorts, but coming back to this city forced her to grow up. In a way, you supposed you did, too.
Elijah and you were better after that talk you had that one Christmas Eve, not as good as before, but better, and for the time being, that was good enough.
Sometimes, as you were playing with Hope in the living room, your siblings surrounding you, you lied to yourself and pretended you were a family again. But you knew better now. Youâd been here before already.
But then something happened, something that almost made that lie feel real.
You walked into the Abattoir with a wide smile on your face, a sight thatâd become rare to see. But when you were with Hope, it was impossible for the corners of your lips not to go up. She was giggling at something you said, but, looking back, you couldnât even remember what it was.
There were shopping bags in your hands. You just took her out to get clothes for her first time at school. You were expecting to see the family seated on the couches, prepared to watch her ârunwayâ her new wardrobe.
Instead, you were met with an apparent crisis. Rebekah sat on the couch, hand cupped over her mouth in shock, tears in her eyes. Hayley stood off to the side, glancing in between Elijah and Klaus, the former staring pointedly at an unknown man whose back was turned to you and the latter with his arms crossed, also staring at said man.
At your entrance, Hayley looked over to you, seeming to let out a breath, as if she was thankful to have a reason to leave the situation. âMommy, mommy!â Little Hope waved Hayley over, even though she was already walking in your direction. âMe and Auntie Y/N/N bought pretty clothes! Wanna see?â
âYes, sweetheart, just after your father and Uncle Elijah work this out.â She picked the child up, glancing your way with a sort of warning in her eyes, nodding over to where the rest of the family stood before she looked back to Hope. âFor now, why donât we get you in the bath?â
Hope groaned in protest, making you smile in amusement, but Hayley paid no mind to this, taking her upstairs. Your smile was immediately wiped away. The look the werewolf gave you suggested that something was going on, something she didnât want Hope to be apart of. The rest of the Mikaelsons hadnât taken their attention off the man they were staring at for even a second, worrying you.
So, you placed the shopping bags you were holding down next to the gate, walking towards them with your arms held out. âWhatâs going on?â You asked, but no one turned to answer you. Your brows furrowed. Just as you were about to ask again, the mystery man turned around and it was like the wind was knocked out of you instantly.
Standing right in front of you was no stranger. It was Kol Mikaelson.
For a moment, you almost forgot how to breathe. He gazed at you tenderly with an indecipherable look in his eye. Before you could get to even trying to figure it out, you jumped out of your shock and engulfed him into a tight hug that he quickly reciprocated. Tears leaked out of your eyes for the first time in years.
After a minute, you pulled away, patting his arms and looking him up and down, like you were trying to figure out if he was real. He looked just like Kol, just like your Kol. You pinched yourself, causing the man to let out a small chuckle.
âOh, how Iâve missed you, Y/N,â he said, and you were gobsmacked because that was his voice, his voice that you hadnât heard in years. As you realized this was real, that this was really Kol, you pulled him in for another hug.Â
Kol was the one to pull away this time, cupping your cheeks with his hands and wiping your tears away. You opened and closed your mouth like a fish, trying to find the right words to use, trying to figure out what you even wanted to say. When he died, you felt like there was so much left unsaid, but now you didnât know where to start. âHow- how are you here?â
He softly smiled at you, so different in comparison to the usual Mikaelson smirk that you were used to. âIâm going to explain everything.â
All of a sudden, you heard a throat clear, reminding you of the others in the room that youâd somehow forgotten about. You looked behind Kol to see Elijah, straightening his cufflinks. âYes, it appears that we all have a lot to discuss,â he remarked, almost looking uncomfortable. You then glanced to Klaus whose jaw was clenched. Rebekah was still in the same exact position as before, expressionless.
Kol guided you to the couch next to her, telling the brothers they should sit, too. And then he told you all the story of a lifetime.
You listened intently as Kol explained how he was alive. He said he had been on the other side, watching all of you every day. Hearing this made you tense as you wondered what he couldâve possibly seen or heard; you were embarrassed that he mightâve seen how Klaus treated you and how you stayed, but your mind didnât linger on the subject for long as he continued with his story.
He said the other side started to fall apart, all thanks to the travellers and their sociopathic leader, Markos. You were surprised he was even real; when you came across travellers in the past, you thought they were insane, but it turned out that they actually had real power, enough to bring down a supernatural purgatory that had existed long before even your time.
Kol then said he went back to Mystic Falls after a witch told him that Bonnie Bennett had taken the place of the other sideâs anchor. He explained how, following Stefanâs death, the scooby gang engaged in a plan to bring him and their other fallen friends back.Â
âSo I was stuck with my life in the witchâs hands.â He suddenly looked to you. âShe refused at first, but when I mentioned you, she eased up and decided to let me through.â For some reason, this information made you freeze. You were stuck staring into Kolâs eyes until he eventually looked away, making you shake your head. âWhatever you said to her, Y/N, may have just saved my life.â
You knew what he was referring to. Long ago, when you were still in Mystic Falls, before Klaus cheated and before Kol died, you gave the Bennett witch some advice you thought sheâd find useful. You told her not to let people walk all over her, to start living for herself.
How ironic was that?
It seemed that neither of you had followed this advice, though, because Bonnie was still stuck putting her life on the line for her friends and you still lived with your husband and his family.
Both of you were doing things thatâd kill you eventually.
Maybe it already did.
After Kolâs story, you were all worn out, like each of you had lived through it yourselves. Even though you were exhausted, you were still ecstatic that Kol was alive, that your wishes had come true. When Rebekah got over her shock, you could tell she was happy too, and even Elijah had a ghost of a smile of his lips. But Klaus didnât look as happy as you wouldâve thought heâd be.
You didnât mind this, ignoring it altogether, refusing to let anything ruin your good mood. That night, you went to bed happy in a house full of Mikaelsons.
The next day, when Kol met Hope, the smile that was already on your face got even wider. Oh, they would cause trouble together, you thought. The three of you spent the week together, sometimes including one of your other siblings. And for the first time since you were with that boy, you felt human again.
You couldâve never imagined this turn of events, Kol coming back to life, Klausâ child being your salvation. But no longer could you imagine any what ifs, any other life for yourself. You didnât wonder and wonder about what wouldâve happened if Elijah let you go, if Klaus never found you. If you got the chance to go back, you didnât even know if you wouldâve done it all differently. That was saying something, but at the moment, it all felt like it was worth it.
There were so many questions you had for Kol, so many qualms you still had with your family, but for that week, you ignored it all. You could only focus on the influx of pure happiness you felt. You started living like you werenât a thousand-year-old Original whose heart was broken and like you were gonna die the very next day.
And it was liberating.
But you knew better than to think you could live in paradise forever.
You and Kol lied on the grass of some hill heâd driven you to. You were surprised he even still knew his way around the city, but he was always one to surprise you.
You just stared up at the stars together in silence, a comfortable silence that didnât feel like it was suffocating you. It was just the two of you, no Klaus, no drama, no anyone. It was just you and the stars.
Out of nowhere, Kol broke the silence, his voice just above a whisper. âMy brother doesnât deserve you.â
Your breath hitched, turning your head towards him, but his gaze was still aimed at the sky. Your perfect little moment was suddenly invaded by the thought of your husband who youâd been unknowingly avoiding in conversation with Kol altogether. Maybe he noticed that.
Maybe he noticed the way you and Klaus no longer touched, even though you couldnât keep your hands off one another the last time he was alive. Maybe he really was watching you from the other side, and that terrified you.
You knew Kol held you on a pedestal, even if neither of you would ever acknowledge that. He thought you were so good, so strong, so it killed you to think that he saw you when you were most vulnerable. It killed you to think that he knew all of his brotherâs indiscretions and how you stayed, anyway.
You knew better than thatâno, you were better than that.
Kol went on, âHe never has-â
This time, you cut him off, the shock wearing off. âKol-â
âNo, Y/N.â He finally stopped staring up at the stars, turning to look at you. You were expecting the disappointment, but you werenât expecting the raw anger in his eyes, an anger thatâd never been directed at you. But you know it wasnât. âYou were always too good for that bastard, too good for this entire fucking family.â
You tried to stop him, but he kept going every time you opened your mouth. âHere you are, raising a child that isnât even yours for his sake. Even after what he did to you, what he kept doing to you, you stayedâbecause that is just how loyal you are and how loyal he isnât.â He started laughing, but there was no trace of humour in it. âYou have no idea how much I want to sock him every time I see him.â
âKol-â
âYou know thereâs nothing you can say to make this better, Y/N.â That shut you up. âIâm not going to let you spin this just to spare my brother the trouble.â Oh, how embarrassed you felt. Klaus cheated on you over and over again, yet you still felt the need to defend him.Â
Things were okay with Elijah and Rebekah because, even though they were there, they werenât really there. They didnât know how bad things were between you and Klaus, how it ate you alive, not even Rebekah who watched you break down and isolate yourself. But Kol- oh, Kol saw it all.
You swallowed, looking back up to the sky. âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
Never had you been turned so fast. When your eyes met Kolâs, they were fierce, but his voice softened. âDonât ever apologize for him. Never again, not to me- not to anyone.â
You swallowed a second time, losing your words as you just stared into his eyes. You hadnât seen him in so long; you forgot how well he knew you, how he was able to read you like a childâs book.
But Kol had gotten more complicated to you. Whenever you were around him, there was a new look thatâd surface in his eyes. This look was like a passerby that you didnât know but had seen before, a friend of a friend. This was a look you could not decipher, and currently, he was giving you that exact look.
For a long while, the two of you just looked at each other as if you were the stars youâd came all this way to see. The only things heard were crickets and the cars from the city until Kolâs voice sounded.
âI shouldâve never let him do this to you,â he said. And you didnât know what that meant.
But it didnât matter.
Because, seconds later, you both got up and drove away.
This night hadnât dampened your mood. There were so many things to be happy for. Years ago or even a week ago, you were depressed beyond words, but Kol coming back had filled a hole youâd thought would never go away. So even though this conversation stung, you were still okay.
When you got back to the compound, you both pretended he never said what he said. Kol went back to being his playful self, making jokes, and you went back to laughing at them.
It was like youâd been given a miracle. You never thought youâd feel like yourself again, and you didnât really, but it was so close, as close as youâd been in a long time.Â
You didnât feel so alone anymore.
Every day started being spent with either Kol, Marcel, Hope, or sometimes even Rebekah. Life was as normal as it had ever been, as sunny as youâd ever seen the worldâat least as sunny as your life has been in decades.
Until it started to rain.
You were in the kitchen of the Abattoir, looking through the cupboards to see what you could make. While none of you had to actually eat, Hope did, and so itâd become a staple in the Mikaelson house to have dinner every night. These dinners stopped being so awkward after a while.
Hayley and Eijah were at some werewolf meeting, Rebekah had taken Hope to buy school supplies, Kol was roaming around, and you suspected Klaus was out causing some sort of mayhem. You assumed you were alone in the house, but you were proven wrong.
Footsteps sounded behind you; you sensed him before you even turned around. Even though Klaus and you had gotten to a point of pleasantness, that didnât mean you enjoyed being alone with him.Â
A few years of pleasantness couldnât erase the thousand years youâd spent together.
âLove,â he greeted, pulling out a barstool and sitting down, the kitchen island separating you. You lightly inhaled, turning to nod to him in acknowledgement.
You kept rummaging through the kitchen, trying your best to ignore your husbandâs presence. Oh, Klaus hadnât felt like your husband in so long, but what else could he possibly be to you?
You were trying so hard to be friends with him, but could you really be friends with the man you were in love with for a millennium? With the man who had hurt you more than anyone else ever had? You didnât have an answer to that.
The two of you sat in silence. There was a point in time where silence between you both felt like a warm blanket, comfortable and safe, but now it felt ominous, like the calm before a storm. With Klaus, there was always a storm.
Just as you placed your final ingredients on the counter, he caught you off guard and asked, âWhat are you doing with my brother?â You quickly spun around, widening your eyes and narrowing them in the same sequence. This was a question, but it felt much more like a challenge.
Klaus was impassive, but you knew better than to actually believe that. However, you mirrored his expression, anyway. âWhat do you mean?â you quizzed. You tried to keep your voice devoid of emotion, but you couldnât help the bite of annoyance that seeped through.
He clearly noticed this if the tick in his jaw was of any indication. âYou and Kol, Y/N.â Your brows furrowed at his vague explanation, causing his eyes to roll. âCome on, donât act as if youâre surprised. You had to have known that Iâd ask eventually. Youâre my wife.â
He stared firmly into your eyes. No, Iâm not your wife, you wanted to scream, but you bit your tongue. You hoped that your gaze said it for you, anyway. Instead, you scoffed, âNo, Klaus, I really donât know what youâre talking about.â He tried to say something, but you cut him off. âIâm not sure what insinuation youâre trying to make, but you need to cool it.â
You were fed up, and you could feel an argument on its way. Klaus and you hadnât argued in a long time, but that didnât mean you didnât have things you wanted to say to him. You held your comments in for Hopeâs sake, but if he wanted to poke the bear, then youâd make sure that the bear poked back.
This time, he scoffed, his calm façade falling apart as he snarked, âOh, please, you canât possibly be so naive.â
âThere is nothing to be naive about, Klausâthereâs nothing going on between your brother and me.â And if there was, it wouldnât be your business, you wanted to add, but you werenât gonna add more fuel to the fire. You didnât even know why your mind went there in the first place.
âPerhaps thatâs what you think, Y/N, but Iâve seen the way my brother looks at you-â
âHe doesnât look at me in any way.â
âYes, he does- and youâre fooling yourself if you think he doesnât.â
There was a door in your mind that Klaus had opened with these remarks, a door youâd been scared to even go near. But you closed it right away, refusing to wonder about it. He was wrong. There was nothing going on between you and Kol.
Your eyes hardened and you snapped, âI donât have the time nor do I have the patience to deal with another one of your paranoid episodes.â He scoffed again, but you paid it no mind. âNow, if youâll excuse me, I have dinner to make.â You turned around, not caring to see Klausâ expression. You heard the barstool screech against the floor and then his angry footsteps as he left the kitchen.
And just like that, that opened door was slammed shut.
You tried your hardest to ignore Klausâ words, telling yourself it wasnât true, that there was no way it could possibly be true, but you couldnât stop thinking about it. You and Kol had always been close, but there was nothing that wasnât platonic there.Â
Or maybe you were wrong.
You had given up on love so long ago. You gave your lover your heart without a second thought and he threw it to the ground like it was nothing, like it wouldnât shatter everywhere, like it was possible for you to ever recover from that. And then when you try and find happiness, he rips that away from you, too.
Klaus had blown out any spark you had, leaving you alone in the dark.
Was love worth it if felt like this?
You didnât know. These werenât questions you asked yourself when you said âI do.â You didnât know what to do anymore.
So you did what you always did, stuffing your feelings away and acting like nothing was wrong. But something changed. Whenever you saw Kol after that, you felt somethingâsomething you couldnât explain, something you couldnât name. It was like you had felt this before, but just never noticed it.
This feeling lurked in the background for a while until it was pulled back to the forefront of your mind when you least expected it.
âBloody hell,â you muttered, storming into the compound with Kol following soon after. Your language was partly ironic because bloody you were. Of course, not your blood, but you hadnât been in this state in at least a century.
Safe to say, you didnât miss it.
You had just killed a horde of witches. They were good opponents, strong, but nobody was ever really smart if they decided to go up against the Mikaelsons. Nothing was stronger than family, even if it didnât always feel that way.
They wanted to go after Hope, but you would never let that happenânone of you would. So you killed them- slaughtered may have even been a better word to use. Some of them had their hearts taken, their limbs ripped apart, stakes stabbed into their chests; your family could get creative.
Elijah, Hayley, and Klaus were dealing with the mess while Rebekah was tending to Hope. They didnât need anymore man-power, so Elijah told you both to go home and clean yourselves up. He didnât have to tell you twice.
âSeems that this family can never escape a bloodbath,â he joked.
âUgh, disgusting. I need a real bath.â You spun around, a dramatic look on your face. Kol chuckled. He was more at ease than you were; he got a meal out of it, but you preferred quick kills, so now you were just annoyed.
âIf you werenât my brotherâs wife, Iâd join you.â His tone was light and playful, teasing even, but there was a glint in his eye that made you think he wasnât completely joking. Your mind went back to what Klaus said to you, about the way Kol looked at you, then you thought about everything he did to you, how he just discarded your vows like they were meaningless.Â
Maybe, if you hadnât just come from a fight, you wouldâve laughed it off, but you were tired of thinking about what Klaus wanted.Â
You shrugged. âWell, I donât think Iâve been his wife for a long time now.â You maintained eye contact with Kol as he paused. The playful atmosphere disappeared and was replaced with tension.
A beat passed before he slowly responded, âY/N, what are you trying to say?â
What were you trying to say? You didnât know if you could put it into words. So you stepped forward, hearing his breath catch in his throat, putting a hand on his bicep. âI think you know what Iâm trying to say.â
Another beat. And then the next thing you knew, Kolâs lips slammed onto yours. You were sped upstairs, immediately ripping his shirt off and letting it fall to the floor. Yours came off somewhere in the mix. You could taste the leftover blood on his lips, not enough to satisfy you, but just enough to leave you wanting more.
You didnât know what you were doing, but it felt good. You never thought youâd feel anything remotely like this ever again, but now that you had it, who knew if you could ever let it go?
Kissing Kol was like drugs. Ecstasy raced through your veins. You didnât know if you had ever felt anything like this before; if you had, then how was it possible that you let it slip through your fingers? No, this was unlike any experience youâd ever had.
He suddenly pulled away, heaving. You reached to pull him back in, but he stopped you, breathing, âAre you sure that you want this?â
You didnât even have to think about it. âYes- you have no idea how badly.â This clearly sufficed because he was back to kissing you the second you stopped talking, hands going to unclasp your bra.
Oh, at that moment, you couldnât give a damn what Klaus thought.
And Kol made sure you didnât think about Klaus for the rest of that night.
Kol made it feel like your first time all over again, like everything you felt was new and foreign to you, but by the time you were done, your body was anything but foreign to him.Â
After multiple rounds and showering, you laid in your bed tired. You couldnât remember the last time someone else laid with you. Part of you thought that, for some reason, Kol would leave, but he stayed right next to you, holding you in his arms.
You only had sex, but this felt like so much more than that.
The only thing that could be heard in your room was the sound of your breathing. You didnât want to say anything, to talk about it and be reminded that you were married. You just wanted to bask in this moment.
You donât know how long youâd been lying in silence before Kol whispered, âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted to do that.â You turned your head toward him, but like that night on the hill, he kept his vision directed to the ceiling as if he was afraid what heâd see if he directed it to you. He hesitated. âI think Iâve felt something for you for years, centuries. Maybe- maybe I always have.â
Your heart nearly stopped. Not just because he was confessing to having feelings for you, but because maybe you did, too. But this was more than a confession.
Your response to this could determine your future, if there was any, with Kol.Â
The rational part of your brain argued that this could never work, that Klaus would never let it happen, that this would only end in tragedy. You wanted to stop this before it became something more, but that other part of yourself, the part ruled by her heart, told you that it was too late for that. This was already something more.
You couldnât let this go, not even if you wanted to.
You cupped his cheek, turning him to you. When his eyes met yours, you saw an emotion that Kol rarely ever showed, and that was fear. You wondered if he could see that you were scared, too.
You looked into his eyes for what felt like forever but was really only a minute. And then you decided that what you were feeling was more powerful than words, so you didnât say anything at all, leaning in to kiss him. It wasnât as fervent as before, now tender and soft but still with purpose. You werenât too sure of whatâd happen after this, once you woke up from this dream and got back to reality, but as you kissed him, it didnât matter.
You were together.Â
And for now, that was more than enough.
When you woke up, Kol was still there, right next to you. You couldâve stayed in bed together all day, but you werenât normal people. You belonged to the least normal family and led the least normal lives. So you got up, reluctantly, and he went back to his room before anyone could find him in yours.
Then you walked downstairs, ate breakfast, and dealt with the effects of the your most recent problem. You were at Rousseauâs, about to meet with Marcel, when you were pulled into the bathroom, Kolâs lips immediately meeting yours.
The feeling of his lips soon became so familiar to you.
You wanted to be normal so badly, but you couldnât. You knew you couldnât. So this became your new normal instead: stolen moments and glances, being together when no one else was around.Â
Slowly, that feeling you had whenever you were around him was given a name. You donât know if it was love, if it could even be that yetâbut it felt dangerous, and exciting, and warm all at once. You felt it whenever you kissed him, whenever you looked into his dark brown eyes, and whenever he smiled.Â
You were falling for Kol Mikaelson.
You constantly berated yourself, even though it felt so good. This was like alcohol, and drugs, and every other vice out there: it was temporary. The Original Hybrid was your husbandâthis was his brother. He wouldnât let this happen.
This was wrong.
But it felt so right.
You had rejected every possible opportunity of happiness for years. Couldnât you just have this one thing? Couldnât you just let yourself be happy?
Oh, Kol made you happy. He brought out a part of you that you thought was gonna be gone forever. He made you feel like yourself again, like you were alive, like you had something to live for.
You had been living in black and white for so long that you forgot what it was like to live in colour.
Music filled the Mikaelson living room, music that the rest of the world would perhaps call old but never got old to you. Kol held you close to him, rocking you to the rhythm while your head rested on his chest. You were both very well versed in classical dances, but you didnât need a big fancy dance for this to feel the way it did: special.
There was something going onâthere always wasâbut, at that moment, that something didnât exist. At that moment, it was just the two of you.
A small smile came to your lips. âYou know, you werenât even actually alive when this song came out.â
You felt his chest rumble as he chuckled. âYeah, and Iâm glad. This song is terrible.â
You gasped, pulling away and hitting his arm. âKol Mikaelson! Donât you dare speak about Celine Dion that way.â
He laughed again, easily pulling you back to him and kissing the crown of your head. You tried pouting, but it felt impossible to do anything other than smile. âDonât worry, darling. You like it, so I like it.â Your smile got wider, pulling back again but this time it was to kiss him.
You found that, when you kissed Kol, it wasnât always so hot and heavy. It didnât always lead to making out or making love. Sometimes, you just kissed because it felt good. It was soft, and gentle, and reassuring, and it felt good.
Maybe, if you were being honest with yourself, it felt better than anything else.
You pulled away after a few seconds, taking the time to stare into his eyes. You did it all the time and yet, every single time you did, it felt like the first time all over again. You could stare into his brown orbs all day long if you could. However, your lives didnât allow for that.
But that just made little moments like these all the more special.
After a few seconds, he directed your attention away from his eyes, mumbling under his breath, âThe songâs still shit, though.â
âOh, shut up,â you scolded, but your head still made its way back to his chest, anyways.
Everyone else was back at the benefit. You were there, too, until you both decided to sneak away and go back home. That was cutting it close, definitely, but you couldnât find it in you to care. You didnât get to go on dates or hold hands in public, so you were gonna grab these moments while you still could.
You knew that what you were doing was just prolonging an eventual- no, an inevitable outcome, but after everything you went through, you learned a few lessons. All good things came to an endâeverything had to end at some point. Your marriage sure did, but that didnât mean that youâd go back and change a thing. Yes, things with Klaus ended badly, but he gave you a thousand good years first.
So if what you were doing with Kol ended, then at least you had this. At least you had dances in the living room, and stargazing, and soft kisses.
Maybe this story wouldnât have a happy ending.
But as long as you got a happy middle, then you were okay with that.
And he did everything he could to give you just that.Â
It felt⌠different, to be with someone other than Niklaus, but it was a good different. It felt good to smile and to actually mean it. And it made you wish for something more, to be more than just two people engaging in a forbidden love affair, but thatâs what this was, wasnât it?
But Kol made it feel like it really was more than that. He made you feel like a diamond, like you were beautiful, like everything that had weighed down on you only made you that much stronger.Â
This was more. This was so much more than you couldâve ever hoped for.
You were lying in bed together late at night when it happened. You werenât expecting it- you werenât sure if you ever expected it. But Kol was always one to do the unexpected, surprise you and keep you on the edge of your seat.
Yet, when he spoke, he didnât sound so dauntless. He sounded small and afraid, but at the same time, you could hear the hope in his voice. Hope, courage, braveryâat the end of the day, it was just called Kol.
He was always brave enough for the both of you.
âI love you.â
Your breath hitched, turning to see that he was already staring at you. The dĂŠjĂ vu hit you hard. Here you were, in the same position youâd already been in with him, but this time, he looked right at you.
Brave enough for the both of you.
You didnât say anything. You wondered if you were dreaming, hallucinating, imagining things, if this was some cruel trick of the mind. But, the longer you stared and the longer he stared right back at you, the more convinced you became.
This was real.
This was real.
You wrapped your arm around his neck, pulling him in and connecting his lips with yours. Butterflies still erupted in your stomach, even though you had been at this for a while. You put your everything into this kiss, but Kol deserved more than everything.
This scared you, but Kol had given you so much. He didnât need to be the brave one all the time.
You wanted to be brave, too.
So when you finally pulled away, resting your forehead on his, eyes closed, you whispered back, âI love you.âÂ
You and Kol were brave together, braver together. Yeah, there were dragons out there so much more powerful than you, but you could slay them together. Maybe it wouldâve been safer to just stay away, to just tuck yourself away in a castle and avoid the dragons altogether, but what was the point in that?
What was the point of being alive if you werenât truly living?
And you were living.
Everyone around you could see it. Your change in behaviour was unusual, but it lifted everyoneâs spirits. You were starting to be able to actually hold a conversation with Rebekah, and you were starting to be able to talk to Elijah about things other than the familyâs latest conflicts. You were even starting to be a little more friendly with Hayley.
You didnât tell her, but a part of you was thankful for what she did. She knew who you were when she met Klaus; she knew he was married, and she still slept with him. This had previously enraged you, but now you couldnât help but feel relieved.
Had she not done what she did, you may have never had this with Kol.
And Hope wouldâve never been born.
Oh, you would do anything for her. This family may have been cursed, but you were all willing to do whatever it took to break the cycle. No more running, no more instability. No matter how dysfunctional you all were, you would give her that.
She was never alone. When her parents werenât there to bring her or pick her up from school, you were. And if you werenât, then Kol was, or Rebekah, or Elijah, or Marcel. The odds were against you from the start, but you were all there to flip them.Â
For her.
You were always happy with Hope, but even she could tell that something had changed. She was a child, but she was bright, and she knew you were happier.
The relationships in your life blossomed. Klaus was the only person that this didnât happen with.
You loved Kolâyou were in love with Kol, but loving him didnât skew your memory. Klaus and you had a long history. You still couldnât look at him without picturing it.
It was easier to be more forgiving of Hayley. She wasnât the one who vowed to be faithful to you, nor was she the one to cheat on you three times or give up on your marriage. He was. You couldnât see yourself letting go of that. Maybe one day, but being around him wouldnât speed up that process.
Klaus was actually the last person on your mind.
But that didnât seem to be the case for him.
You were on your way out of the compound when something caught your eye. You stopped, turning to see your husband by himself in an empty hallway. It appeared that something had caught his eye, too.
He was so focused that he didnât even see you. You couldâve pretended not to see him, walked away and gone on with your business, but you knew what he was looking at. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât look at it every once in a while, too.
Yes, you couldâve walked away, but the easy thing was never easy for you to do.
So you walked up to him, leaving a foot between you and looking at what had captured his attention. It was a portrait, and a familiar one at that.
The truth was, youâd studied that portrait until it was engraved into your memory. Even when you werenât looking at it, it still came and found you in your dreams and even when you were just sitting around and thinking.
It was you. It was you, and Klaus, and Rebekah, and Elijah, and Kol. Before he died, before Hayley, before this godforsaken city. It was when things were calm, when you still had some sort of semblance of family. Or at least thatâs what it was supposed to be.
Because it wasnât real.
You never got together for this portrait. This time didnât exist. It was fake. Niklaus was such a wonderful artist that he almost made you believe it, but it wasnât real. He could paint you all so realistically, make you look so happy, but when was the last time you were all happy as a family? It was never in these clothes, never in this age.
But he made it look real.
He made it look like you were all picture-perfect, like his brother didnât bring you to your end, like Rebekah never lost her mind, like Kol was never murdered, like you were never out crying in the rain for a man who would never change, like he was a man who could change.
Who knew that such a happy picture could evoke such sadness. Because this portrait wasnât what wasâ it was what couldâve been.
Klaus broke the silence with a voice you wouldâve never heard without enhanced hearing. âI really did love you.â Neither of you turned to face the other. âI really do love you.â
Not too long ago, you wouldâve started crying. And while tears did build in your eyes, you smiled first. You didnât doubt that. It didnât take you long to respond, âSo did I.â
1996, when you left, when you came back, when he cheated again, when you found out he was having a baby, when he killed Leo, when you stayed, when you took Hope. All of this flashed before your eyes, but it wasnât all you saw. You also saw your wedding, your first time, when he painted you as you slept, when you got drunk together, when he cooked for you, when you kissed on the beach at night all by yourselves. You saw how happy he made you and how easily he just took it away from you.
You would never forget these things, none of it. You would never forget the bad, but you would never forget the good, either.
He lightly chuckled as if he was remembering all the same things as you. And then, for a while, you both just stood there, staring at the painting. There was a time when you could practically read his mind, but now you had no idea what he was thinking.
You were different people now. You werenât the same people who went through the good, nor were you the same people who went through the bad. You werenât the same people you couldâve been in that picture, either.
And he knew that, too.
âIâm never going to be your husband again, am I?â He mused, but this wasnât a question. You both already knew the answer, even if you hadnât said it out loud to each other.
âNo.â You shook your head, opting to look down at your boots. âNo, youâre not.â
Maybe you were imagining it, but out of the corner of your eye, you saw him wipe at his eye. Suddenly, a part of you felt bad, but not for him. You felt bad for the boy you fell in love with, the boy who gave you humanity even when he had lost his own. And you felt bad for the girl who kissed him at the altar.
So, against your current feelings, you turned and swiftly wrapped your arms around him, hoping that you werenât just hugging Klaus, but that you were hugging the boy you married all those years ago. He quickly hugged you back, holding you tightly, but his grip slowly lessened.
Like he was getting ready to let you go.
You donât know how long you were in his arms, but eventually he pulled away. You could finally see his eyes, his beautiful blue eyes, and how they were filled with tears despite the smile on his face. He didnât say anything, and he didnât need to. You had both said everything you needed to say; there were no more chapters to write in this book of yours.
It was time for your story to end.
You let go of each other and you turned around, walking away without sparing that painting another glance. You were just at the edge of the hallway when he called your name, making you turn your head.
âBe happy with him,â he said, even though it looked like it annihilated him to say it.
But you didnât question it. You just nodded, then you turned around and walked away. You didnât need to ask him who he was referring to or have him explain any further. You understood perfectly.
You would.
You were gonna be happy with him.
And just like that, the Original Hybrid and the Mikaelson Wife were done.
But who knew? You could very well become a Mikaelson once again if Kol got his way. You wouldnât admit, just as to not inflate his ego, but deep down, you wanted him to get his way.
Slowly, the suspicions your other siblings had became confirmed. You werenât overly affectionate in public, but they were able to put two and two together. Rebekah had been in love so many times that she was able to see it clearly on you, and Elijah was always the scholar amongst you, the smart one. Marcel saw it from a mile away. While he and Kol hadnât always gotten along well, they were both willing to put that aside for you.
Even a child could see that you were in love; Hope did.
âAunt Y/N/N, do you and Uncle Kol love each other like Belle and the Beast?â
You both simultaneously turned to her, along with everyone else in the living room. It was movie night; Beauty and the Beast had just finished, and Hope had asked you that question as soon as the credits were rolling.
She was just a kid who was curious. She didnât know the potential outrage her question could cause.
But you werenât gonna lie to her. You werenât gonna deny what was possibly the best thing you ever had, even as your entire family was in the room.
âHope-â Hayley had started to scold, but you cut her off.
âHayley, itâs alright.â She didnât look convinced and still looked embarrassed, but you turned back to Hope with a smile on your face. âYes, sweetheart, Uncle Kol and I do love each other.â
She now looked confused, like your reply hadnât cleared anything up at all. âBut my daddy looks at you the way Uncle Kol looks at you.â You opened your mouth, but you didnât know what to say. âDoes daddy love you, too?â
It appeared that none of you had the answer to her question. How were you meant to explain your situation to a child, that you and her father had loved one another for a thousand years and then your relationship ended because he slept with her mother?
What you were least expecting happened. Instead of having an outburst, Klaus beckoned Hope over, petting her hair once she was sat on his lap. âAh, my littlest wolf,â he sighed, but the corners of his lips were upturned. His eyes were slightly glazed over as if he wasnât really there, but that look quickly disappeared. For Hope, heâd be present. âI wish that love was as simple to understand as Belle and the Beast, but it is much more complicated than that. Your Aunt Y/N has been there for me many times, and for that, I will always love her,â he professed. His eyes found yours for a moment, but he quickly looked back to his daughter. âBut we love each other differently from how her and Uncle Kol love each other. We love each other as family, not as people in love with one another. But no matter what any of us feel for each other in this family, Hope, we will all always love you.â
Hope slung her arms around her fatherâs neck. âI love you, too, daddy.â
âAlways and forever, little one.â
While Hopeâs back was turned, your eyes met again and the corners of your lips quirked up slightly. You knew that mustâve been hard for him to say, so you mouthed, thank you.
He smiled back at you. Even though it was so obviously fake, you still appreciated it. He nodded in response.
Yes, you and Klaus had been through a lot. You all had complicated relationships with one another, Kol and you included, but you were gonna push that aside for Hope. Every time.
One day, you would explain it all to her, how Marcel was her brother but your son, why Rebekah was so soft and hard at the same time, why Elijah was so protective, why her parents werenât together, how you fell in and out of love with her father, why you were still here, how you fell in love with Kol.
But for now, you were gonna let her hold onto her innocence for as long as she could.
Hope still had questions, but she also had all of you to distract her from all of the problems you dealt with. However, you were no longer consumed by all these problems. You had someone to distract you, too, and that was Kol.
Whether you were in bed together, kissing, or just holding hands, he always took your mind off your troubles. He was like a wizard, transporting you from reality and bringing you to cloud nine every day. The problems, the threats, the dramaânone of it mattered to you. To you, being with Kol was enough.
If you could just have this for the rest of your life, then youâd be happy, and that is exactly what he wanted to give you.
Time passed in a blur. It was a true what they said, that time flied when you were having fun. Before you knew it, a year had passed since Kol first kissed you, since you started this. A perfect year, calm with minimal conflict both in the Quarter and in the Abattoir.
You couldâve passed many more years this way happily, but you were always one to accept less than what you were worth. Kol knew that, and he wanted more for you- more for both of you.
He wanted to do more than just take you to dreams away from reality.
He wanted to make those dreams come true.
âKol, what are you doing?â You giggled, stumbling a little but never falling. Kol would never let you fall.
He hushed you, âShhh, weâre almost there.âÂ
A blindfold was over your eyes as he guided you around. You got into the car together hours ago, and when you woke up, the blindfold was on. He said he had a surprise for you.
This was so cheesy, but you were a sucker for these kinds of things. You never thought youâd get to a place like this again, that youâd be a hopeless romantic or even just a romantic ever again after what Klaus did to you, but Kol made you believe in romance again.
He put your heart back together after you thought itâd been broken beyond repair.
Finally, after more stumbling and laughing, he stopped, holding you in place. âOkay, are you ready?â You couldnât see him, but you could hear the excitement in his voice. You nodded. âAlright. Three, two, one-â
The blindfold fell to the ground and the sight heâd been withholding was revealed to you. Your brows furrowed. You were in a living room with beautiful floors and beautiful decor, a fireplace parallel to the big couch behind you. You looked around and saw incredible artwork hanging on the walls and gorgeous windows that let the moonlight in.
It was beautiful and all, but did you drive all this way to break into someoneâs house?
You voiced your confusion. âKol, what is this place?â You turned around to see him trying to hold back a smile, a twinkle in his eyes. He looked like a kid about to tell you that he saw Santa. That thought made you laugh. âCâmon, Kol, really. Where are we right now?â
âWell, geographically, weâre in North Carolina.â His explanation produced a gasp from you, making him laugh. He was having way too much fun having you in the dark.
âNorth Carolina?â you echoed. Your jaw was practically on the floor. âWeâre in North Carolina? Youâre kidding- thatâs like ten hours away-â
âThirteen, darling.â This didnât get rid of your disbelief, though you doubt that was what Kol was aiming for, anyway. He shrugged, adding, âWell, I actually got it down to twelve, but thatâs besides the point.â
âTrust me, the shocker for me is not your reckless driving-â
He cut you off by speeding to you, lifting up your chin so you were looking right into his eyes. Funny, how he was still able to make you speechless. âIâm going to ignore that jab at my impeccable driving skills because I love you.â
You snorted, âSure, if impeccable means shit.â
He hushed you again, causing you to roll your eyes. âBack to your question,â he said, making you remember the topic of conversation. You wondered if he had any idea how easily he was able to make you forget about anythingâabout everything. âI drove us here because North Carolina is relatively⌠quiet.â
You raised a brow. âQuiet?â
âYes.â He gently grabbed your hands, holding them in his. Sometimes, he did this absentmindedly, but you were never bothered. You were far from bothered. âLouisiana is perhaps the heart of the supernatural. New York and any other state with a thriving night life also has a thriving vampire population, and theyâre busy enough with humans as it is. The big states always are. But North Carolina⌠North Carolina isnât on any vampireâs bucket list.â
You drawled, âOkayyyyyy⌠but why are we here?â What he was saying made sense, but you didnât get how it related to either of you.
He just smiled, so clearly amused by your confusion. âYou amaze me, Y/N, truly,â he proclaimed, that same shit-eating grin on his face that youâd grown accustomed to. âOnly you would take so long to get the hint.â
That was obviously a hint, too, but you werenât catching it. Kol shook his head, getting that look in his eye that he got when he was remembering something. âYou told me once that, if we werenât who we were, youâd want to live somewhere without ruckus, like a normal person. But you knew that couldnât happen with my brotherâs aspirations.â Now he looked at you pointedly and, all of a sudden, a wave of realization washed over you.
Your eyes darted all over the house. There was a reason why you were so in love with it. You looked back to Kol, mouth agape. He continued, âYou wanted a house that wasnât just decadent, but a home.â
Tears welled in your eyes as your hand flew up to cup your mouth in shock. You could remember telling him that, but it was so long ago. Youâd long since abandoned the idea, but here he was, offering it up to you. âYou- you remember that?â
He leaned in to wipe a tear that you didnât even notice had fell, caressing your cheek. âI remember every moment Iâve ever spent with you, Y/N.â His actions were pointless because his words caused even more tears to fall.
You had never felt such an overwhelming feeling, so in love, so loved. Your heartâs immediate instinct was to kiss him, to say yes, but your mind⌠youâd been through enough to know better.Â
âHow are we going to-â you stammered, âwe canât- we canât just move away.â
âY/N-â
âThis is the nicest thing anyone has ever done for me, but-â your voice cracked. âwe canât just pick up and leave, Kolâyou know that.â
He was now cupping both of your cheeks, staring so deeply into your eyes that you were sure he could see the parts of yourself that youâd tucked away. âDo you remember when I left Mystic Falls?â Of course, you did. How could you ever forget? âI asked you to come with me and you didnât. Why was that?â
You didnât want to answer, to relive this after youâd already agonized over it for so long, but you did, anyway. âKlaus. I didnât go because of Klaus.â
âExactly. You didnât go because of that bastard, and you donât want this now for the same reason.â
âKol-â
He stepped closer when you thought heâd already closed all the space between you. His voice was soft and firm all at once. âI died thinking Iâd never get the chance to tell you how I felt. I wasted so much time, worrying, unhappy.â He shook his head. âWell, I donât want to worry anymore. I donât want to waste any more time.â More tears fell, from both of you. âYou make me happy, Y/N. I just want to be happy with you.â
A teary laugh escaped your lips. He made you happy, too, so much happier than youâd been in so long, so much happier than you even thought was possible after everything youâd been through. And he was right. Klaus was the one thing holding you back, but why should he get to do that?
Youâve given away years of your life for other people. Couldnât you be selfish, just this once, and have this one thing for yourself?
You just wanted to be happy.
So you pulled him in and kissed him until you had to pull away for air, and when you did, you whispered, âYes.â
And that may have just been the best decision you had ever made.
When you eventually drove back to New Orleans days later, you explained the situation to Klaus. He wasnât jumping up and down with joy, but he surprisingly took it better than you expected.
You spent a thousand years with that man; saying goodbye wasnât as easy as it seemed, but it needed to happen. It was time for you to go your separate ways. And even after everything he put you through, you still hoped that he could maybe find happiness one day, too.
Niklaus Mikaelson was your epic love, but you knew without a doubt that Kol was your true love. He was the warmth youâd been yearning for, and you were gonna let yourself have that.
North Carolina was the perfect place for you to settle down. It was quiet, like Kol said, with little to no supernatural population. It was also close enough to Louisiana that you could distance yourself from all the crazy but still get there if they needed you.
Thatâs what you told Elijah when you said your goodbye to him, that you were just a phone call away. He was gonna be the one running the show now, as always. He was always the responsible one amongst you, and you hoped that heâd let go of that and let himself live a little, too. As much as you didnât like her, maybe he could get with Hayley one day or even find his own person.
You had hope that all of your family could one day be free of this Mikaelson curse, that they wouldnât be bearing the hybridâs sins for the rest of their lives. Rebekah was getting there. She was still growing up a little, and she all the time in the world to do that.
It was hard saying goodbye to Hope, but you just reassured her that this wasnât goodbye. Sheâd always have a place in your home if she so needed it, and sheâd definitely always hold a place in your heart. The only reason you felt okay with leaving her was because you knew she wouldnât be alone; she had two parents that loved her more than life, a crazy aunt and uncle, and her big brother.
Marcel congratulated you with a wide grin on his face. He was elated for you, telling you that heâd be visiting you, to which you replied that he would always be welcome with you two.
Maybe you were just sentimental, but even saying goodbye to the city itself was hard, nerve-racking. It had given you so much, but taken so much more. You were learning, though, that love wasnât supposed to drain you. You were learning to let go.
Goodbye, New Orleans, you whispered to yourself as you passed the town sign, and then you were saying hello to North Carolina⌠and also the new you.
Y/N and Kol Michaels. You got married not too far down the line. Of course, if you wanted to be normal, ditching the medieval last name was best. You supposed you couldâve kept it, but getting rid of it was more symbolic than anything.
You wanted to start over completely, and so thatâs what you guys did. You werenât abandoning your family, but making one of your own, too. Eventually, the idea of kids came up. You wanted nothing more than to raise your own child with the man you were in love with, but you couldnât conceive a child and you didnât want to drag one into this life, anyway. It was too dangerous.
The realization that you would never get to have kids broke your heart, but your lover repaired it like his words were glue. The two of you were together, and that was good enough for you.
Doing this, starting over, was scarier than any other situation you had ever been inâand that was saying something, considering how long youâd lived. But with Kol at your side, you were able to be brave.Â
There was so much to be afraid of. You were scared that this wouldnât work out, that this was only a happy middle with no happy ending, that youâd feel cold again one day after growing accustomed to the fire, but if all of that happened one day, then you decided that youâd be okay with it. You would be okay with it because at least you lived. You werenât gonna let your fears stop you from doing that. If you just gave into your fears, then you wouldâve never felt this feeling. You wouldâve never fallen in love. You wouldâve never found yourself again.
You owed it all to your bravery.
And you owed it all to Kolâs.
But together, you were fearless. Together, you were braver.
You were braver together.
Taglist: @honestlycasualarcade @hyperactivewhore @tnrthings @brooklynscherry-z @roselibrary @kollover24 @volturissideslut
a/n: sorry for the long wait, but here is part two! ik i said i was gonna do the thg fanfic first, but that one is long asf so i decided to drop this first. i tried my best to listen to all ur suggestionsâunfortunately, i couldn't find a way to write in a pregnancy. but we've got a happy ending! i really, really, really did not want a happy ending, like i had a whole sad ending planned for the part 2 but everyone wanted happiness so i just decided to end it there to avoid to outrage lol. if u want a part 3 where it doesn't end there but ends the way it was supposed to originally, then tell me. and lastly, thank u all so much for all the support!
1K notes
¡
View notes
Our Song and Dance update
To everyone waiting for OSD part 4, including: @avoxrising @mxacegrey @littleshadow17 @lovelyteenagebeard @nasyanastya @catastrxblues @zodiyack @zulpix-blog @mushroomelephant @muggies @lantsovheiress @hobiebrowns-wife @notplutos @faeriepigeons @hnslchw @hopeless-romantic-baby @gloryekaterina @ayme301 @@aclmagic @hauntedclaudio
hey, everyone! i just wanted to give you all an update on OSD. ik i was initially posting updates within days of each other, but school just started back up for me and i also now work part-time on weekends. however, i've been working on it as much as possible when i haven't been studying or working. currently, it's at about 6.5K words, but i alr know it will much longer than that once it's ready to be posted. just wanted to let u all know since i've gotten many asks about it. thank u so much for your support! love u all!
(expect the update soon).
p.s., lmk if u want me to write smth short for finnick while u wait.
168 notes
¡
View notes
Our Song and DanceÂł
Pairing: Finnick Odair x reader
Summary: You'd grown used to dancing the same dance over and over again, the victor's dance, but then you start dancing with Finnick Odair and you feel things you never thought you'd feel. So you let yourself enjoy the dance, even though you knew that every song inevitably came to an end.
Warnings: long, exploitation of minors, mentions of forced prostitution, suicidal thoughts, implied torture, violence, complicated relationships, complex mental health issues, and i involve finnick more in everything
Words: 8.1K
Masterlist | Part 4
a/n: switching it up, so this part is from finnick's pov. it's basically mockingjay one, then i'll do one more part for mockingjay 2. ly guys!
Finnick Odair was not sure that love existed. Or, at least he wasnât. He could barely remember what his parents looked like, let alone if they loved each other. But he had Mags; she proved to him that love existed because he loved her. It was the falling in love that he was unsure about.
And then he met Annie Cresta and it was like he suddenly understood. Yes, this was what the poets were talking about. This was love.Â
But they couldnât be together.
He was being sold off all the time, taking countless visits to the Capitol. He couldnât endanger her like that, let her get involved in the fucked up world he lived in. So he didnât. He loved her from afar, knowing theyâd never really be together.
He thought itâd end there, but then one night, he saw you. Maybe it was the alcohol or maybe it was all his own will, but he walked up to you. Heâd seen you at these events before, back home, and on TV, but standing there so close to you, it was like it was just hitting him how beautiful you were.
You were a victor, too. But he realized just how alike you were when he watched as you left a hotel room, in the same state as him. After that, it was you who took a chance on him until he almost looked forward to coming to the Capitol, just to see you.
You werenât Annie. You didnât remind him of what poets had written. No, he couldnât describe you or what you meant to him in just words. What he grew to feel for you over time wasnât akin to anything heâd ever read. This was so much more than that.
He loved Annie, he always would, but being with you made him realize what it was like to be in love.
But he never told you this, never said any of it out loud out of fear that heâd lose you.
Now he lost you, anyway.
The doors to his hospital room opened. He knew it was Katniss, but he didnât say anything, staring right at the ground in front of him.
If he looked hard enough, he could see your face.
âFinnick.â
He looked up from his feet, but still didnât look at her. He already knew what she looked like, and it wasnât much better than him.
She was mad at him. Sheâd barely spoken to him since they got to 13, but he knew that she couldnât have been much more mad at him than he already was at himself.
His voice was quiet when he spoke. âI wanted to go back for themâfor Peeta, and Johanna, and Y/N⌠but I- I couldnât move.â He twiddled his fingers with the rope in his hands, wishing it was your hand he was holding, but he wasnât. You werenât there. He left you.
He finally looked up at Katniss. She looked both emotionless and so emotional at the same time, lifeless but alive. âI- I love her, yâknow?â He looked back down at the knot he was tying, sniffling involuntarily.
He was trying to keep it together, but without you, that was like trying to fix a broken glass without any glue.Â
You were the glue that held him together.
And now the Capitol had you.
The words left his lips without much thought. âI wish she was dead.â He chose to stare at a spot on the ground instead of looking at Katnissâ reaction. His chest tightened. âI wish they were all dead and we were, too.â
If they had died, then at least they wouldnât have been going through this, having to live but feeling so dead, anyway.
Katniss was silent until he eventually heard her leave the room.
There were words she didnât say that still floated around the room, agreement that she didnât voice. She was just as broken as him, holding on for dear life. He hoped that sheâd keep holding on.
He had to have hope. He had to have hope that heâd see you again, that this wasnât all for nothing, that they could build a better world that you could both live in. He needed to hope.
That hope was the only thing that kept him holding on, too.
He was in the cafeteria, sitting next to Katniss and Annie when it happened. The fanfare started playing, Caesar Flickermanâs face coming to the screen. He scoffed, tuning out and looking back down at the food on his plate, swishing it around. Recently, it had been hard for him to work up an appetite.
He looked back up when Katniss grabbed his hand, hers trembling. He soon realized why.
It was Peeta, on the Capitol TV.
Katniss got up, walking to the TV and standing right in front of it, shocked. He wouldâve gotten up and followed her, tried to console her, but it was as if he was paralyzed.
Peeta was on the TV.
And you were nowhere in sight.
He heard the conversation that had everyone on the edge of their seat through muffled ears. Peeta didnât look exactly like himself, but he still looked like the golden boy Panem fell in love with. It was so obvious that the Capitol was using him, playing him like a puppet, but what confused him was that they were using him and not the much more powerful weapon they had in their arsenal.
You were the Princess of Panem. Plutarch and Coin knew that; thatâs why they wanted you. Katniss could light a fire, but if they also had you, then together you could cause an explosion. If the Capitol wanted to sway public opinion, why wouldnât they just use you, someone who the people trusted and adored?
Suddenly, his stomach fell.
If they werenât using you, then it was because you werenât in a condition to be shown to the public.
He felt a hand on his, turning his head to see it was Annie, looking at him with a sympathetic expression. As if she could hear his thoughts, the smallest of sad smiles grew on her lips. âItâs gonna be okay, Finnick,â she whispered. âEverythingâs going to be okay.â
How the tables had turned. Now it was her assuring him.
In that moment, he understood Annie like never before.
Because he wasnât so sure she was right.
After Peetaâs interview, Finnick didnât leave his room much. Heâd lie in bed and stare up at the ceiling, pretending that you were there with him. He could withstand the silence if he had you by his side.
But now, the silence was deafening.
Sometimes, he didnât hear a thing. Other times, your voice would fill the gaps, memories of you flashing before his eyes like a movie. Sometimes, they werenât memories at all. Sometimes, he imagined a different life for you where you were both happy, in love.
And, sometimes, he imagined what they couldâve been doing to you in the Capitol.
Whenever these awake-nightmares got too vivid, heâd find Katniss and sit with her, knowing she must have been going through the same thing. It was what you wouldâve done, what you did with him and Johanna.
You wouldnât have wanted them to suffer alone.
The next time he was around everyone else, it was per Coinâs request. She announced to them all that Katniss agreed to be The Mockingjay and that, in return, sheâd look for an opportunity to extract you, the victors that had been taken.
Katniss moved next to him. âFinnick, I made the deal for Y/N, too.â
It was like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Hopeâthis was hope.
âGood,â he said. For the first time since he left the arena, he smiled. âThatâs good, Katniss.â A small chuckle left him.
Maybe heâd get a chance to make those dreams of his a reality.
With a newfound ardour, Finnick threw himself back into the ring instead of avoiding the fight like he had been, sitting in on meetings and doing whatever he could to make this work. He would see you again; heâd make sure of it.Â
He went with the propo team to 8, watching as the Girl on Fire did exactly what theyâd all been waiting for her to do. He wasnât the only one that was hopefulâso were people in the districts, the people in 13.
They played her propo at the next assembly. The crowd cheered, but as he stood with The Mockingjay herself on the sidelines, she didnât look so cheerful. Finnick understood this, he understood it well, but he couldnât afford to think like that with your life hanging in the balance.
She shouldnât have to either, he thought.
He leaned closer to her, quizzing, âYou donât like hearing a fight song at a funeral, huh?â She looked up at him almost in the same way she did when he made that joke in the arena. At the memory of your response, a small smile arose on his face. âThe more people on our side, the closer we are to Peeta and Y/N,â he reminded her.
She nodded, muttering, âYeah,â and then turning back to the crowd. She didnât look so convinced, but he left it there, knowing she was coping with this in her own way.
If Katniss loved Peeta even half as much as he loved you, then heâd let her do whatever she felt comfortable with.
But at the end of the day, it was love that kept them both going.
The next time Peeta was on TV, it was a wake up call for everyone. He didnât look so refined anymore, so clean. There were bags under his eyes. He looked like he hadnât slept or eaten in days.
If this was what Peeta looked like and they still had him on TV, then what about you?Â
A bile rose in his throat. He ran to the nearest trash can and threw up whatever they served that morning for breakfast, your face flashing underneath his eyelids. You werenât smiling like in the dreams he had, but screaming.
He knew you werenât dead, that the Capitol wouldnât kill you, but when he pictured your face, you didnât look so alive.
Oh, he wished he couldâve made you smile more. But in the world you lived in, sometimes it was too hard to even do that.
Thatâs why weâre doing this, he reminded himself. Weâre trying to build a better world. But there were no words that Coin could say to shake the guilt he felt, guilt for leaving you, guilt for being the reason this happened to you. There was no band-aid he could put over this wound, no pills that could kill this pain.
But he had to push through it, and he couldnât do that by sitting in his room by himself; every time he closed his eyes, he saw you. So he went to Katnissâ room, finding her in a position so similar to his own.
That was the man she loved on TV, even if she hadnât come to terms with her feelings. She must have been just as guilty as him, if not more so. Finnick could remember a time when he rejected his feelings for you, too, scared of caring for somebody, scared of this happening.
He went through the Hunger Games and the Quarter Quell, being sold when he was only sixteen, but falling in love with you was the scariest thing heâd ever experienced.
If thatâs how Katniss felt, then he didnât want her to be alone, not when she reminded him so much of you.
So he sat next to her in silence, letting all of the words he wanted to say hang in the air, hoping that she heard them. They sat there wordlessly until Gale came in, telling them it was time to go, that they were going to 12.
It was only when he was about to leave that he finally spoke, deciding that these were words he had to make sure that she heard, words that he needed to hear, too.
âWeâre gonna get them back, Katniss.âÂ
She looked at him, forming somewhat of a smile and nodding. After staring at her for a few seconds, he left the room, going to get ready.
She didnât know it, but the entire hovercraft ride on the way to 12, he repeated those same exact words to himself over and over again.
Weâre gonna get them back.
While nothing could really ease Finnickâs worries, seeing the people fight back certainly helped. The revolution was picking up traction. The videos they shot in 12 had moved people so much that they were willing to put themselves at risk, just out of hope for a better Panem.
If they could do that, then he could, too.
He wondered if you knew about any of this, if you were even aware of what was happening or if the Capitol was just keeping you in the dark. Did you know? Did you hear Katniss sing?
Did it remind you of him the same way it reminded him of you?
He had so many questions, and so little answers.
Rebels in district 5 bombed a hydroelectric dam, cutting power in the Capitol. Not long after, Peeta Mellark was back on TV, talking about it. He no longer even looked like himself. He didnât look like a victor, but like someone who had lost.
But Finnick supposed that was what a victor was.
Beetee managed to get through the Capitolâs firewall, cutting Peeta off with Katnissâ propo. They watched as tears filled his eyes on screen.
That was the first time he looked like himself.
Are you, are you cominâ to the tree?
He faltered. âKatniss?â
Finnick watched as Katniss got closer to the screen, shaking her head. She saw it, too. She saw the man that went into that arena with them.
But then, like a victor would, his mask went back up so quickly.Â
âThe attack on the dam was a callous and inhuman act of destruction-â
Where a dead man called out for his love to flee.
Peeta inhaled shakily, his lips so slightly quivering. âThink about it,â he said. âHow will this end? What will be left?â Finnick walked closer to the screen, like he was caught in a trance. Peetaâs previously calm façade had broken and was replaced with someone who looked stricken by panic. âNo one can survive this. No one is safe now. Not here in the Capitol.â He shook his head. âNot in any of the districts.âÂ
He stopped, looking right into the camera as if he was staring into Katnissâ eyes. He may not have known it, but he was.
âTheyâre coming, Katniss. Theyâre gonna kill everyone.â They heard quick footsteps behind the camera as Peeta rushed to get his words out. âAnd in district 13 youâll be dead by morning-â
Then the camera cut out.
Finnick didnât know what to say, glancing over at Katniss to see her cupping her mouth in shock.
Haymitch was much more calm. With Katniss spinning out, he had to be. âHeâs warning us. That was a warning.â Behind him, Boggs said something in agreement.
Katniss looked to have gotten over her shock, frantically turning and fretting, âWe have to get him out before they kill him.â She was ignored.
What about you? he wondered. Where did this leave you? But right now, what they needed to worry about was where it left them.
Otherwise, you wouldnât have anything to come home to.
âItâs time for an air raid drill.â Seconds after Coin spoke, an alarm went off. Everyone thatâd been fixed to their spot in the room was up, like theyâd been preparing for this for a lifetime, and from what he heard, they had been.
Katniss went running, searching for her sister while he went looking for Annie and Mags, grabbing them and descending down the stairwell as soon as he saw them. Adrenaline pumped through his veins, his mind blank, just as it was in the arena.
If he let his thoughts take control, then heâd lose it, and he couldnât do that right now. He couldnât slip up right now with what was at stake.
It was your life on the line.
He couldnât lose you.
But a part of him knew that, the second you were in Snowâs hands, the you that he knew was lost forever.
Down in the bunker, Finnick sat on the bottom bunk with Mags off resting by herself while Annie had fallen asleep at the top. Sometimes, with her episodes, it was easy to forget that she was a victor, too, that she had danced the same dance you had. But she was, and she was dancing like never before.
He could tell that she had been trying hard to keep it together, but with all of the panic and the noise, it was hard. She fell asleep easily.Â
Although the bunker was pretty quiet, his thoughts were still so loud. The last time he saw you played out in his head. He could still taste your lips on his, still feel your soft skin, still see your beautiful eyes.
Iâll see you at midnight?
Yeah, Iâll see you at midnight.
But he didnât. He never saw you again. He wouldâve never let you go if heâd known then whatâd happen. He wouldâve held you longer, kissed you longer. He wouldâve told you he loved you.
If heâd known thisâd happen, he wouldâve told you long before The Games. The truth was, he couldnât pinpoint exactly when he fell in love with you. It had always been Annie for him, and you were just there.
But that was exactly it. You were there. You were always there.Â
Maybe he started falling for you after the first time you slept together. Maybe it was after your fifth time mentoring together. Maybe it was after the time he had a nightmare and you let him hold you. Maybe it was after you smiled, and really smiled, for the first time since you decided to start pretending to be a couple. He couldnât be sure, but somewhere along the way, you became so much more to him than just Y/N Y/L/N, Princess of Panem and victor of the 67th Hunger Games.
You became the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.
He just wished he couldâve told you that.
He was pulled out of his thoughts when someone walked up to him. âHey.â He looked up, seeing Katniss. She looked beat, her voice quiet. âCan I sit?â
He nodded, moving over so she could sit next to him. She had her family down here, thatâs why he hadnât gone over to her, but he understood why she was coming to him. After going through what they went through, it was easier to be around people who went through the same thing, who were going through the same thing.
Like she was reading his mind, she asked, âAre you thinking about her?â
There wasnât any need for further explanation. Truthfully, he answered, âYeah,â looking down at the ground. Every moment he had that wasnât dedicated to this revolution was spent thinking about you.
After a second, she spoke up again. âSnowâs using her to punish you. Heâs taunting us with them.â She scoffed a little. âI didnât understand that until just now watching that stupid cat.â
She was right. This wasnât just about propaganda. This was about Snowâs little puppets misbehaving.
So now he was showing them that, even in 13, he still owned them. He still owned Finnick. He still owned Katniss. He still owned Johanna. He still owned Peeta. And he still owned you.
He was using you against him because he knew how much you meant to him, the same way he knew how much Peeta meant to Katniss, even if she didnât see that herself.
Finnick sighed, debating on whether or not he should say what he was thinking or keep it to himself before deciding that he had held enough in, that holding his thoughts in had never done him any good. So he turned to Katniss and started, âI- Y/N and I, we hadnât met until after she won her Games. We werenât really friends, at first, but rumours start fast in the Capitol, especially when âroyaltyâ is involved.â He humourlessly chuckled. âPeople were saying that we were dating, and so she- she thought the best thing for us to do was to let them believe it, let them have their love story. The alternative, two people coping together- that was a lot darker than what the Capitol could handle.â
She tilted her head, furrowing her brows. He watched as she put it all together. âWait, are you saying thatâŚâ
He nodded. âYes. It was fake. Our love story was just that: a story.â Surprise was painted all over her face.
âBut⌠you told me that you love her.â
A ghost of a smile came to his face. âI do. I love her. It wasnât like that at first, but over time, I fell for her, Katniss.â He saw a look pass over her face: understanding. What he was describing wasnât just you and him; it was her and Peeta. âY/N and I, we learned how to play the game. If anyone could spot a fake relationship, it was us. After your first Games, we thought your whole romance was an act. We expected you to continue that strategy. But it wasnât until Peetaâs heart stopped and he nearly died that⌠I knew Iâd misjudged you. You love him.â
Katniss looked away, like what he was saying was something sheâd never even considered. It was so clear to everyone that she loved him, everyone but herself.
âIâm not saying in what way,â he added, understanding her feelings so well because heâd right where she was. âMaybe you donât even know yourself. But anyone paying attention can see it.â He maintained his stare, even as she looked away.
With the life they lived, you didnât want to give yourself to love, to admit that to yourself, to allow yourself to be vulnerable. But you could only hide a love so strong for so long.
She swallowed, gaze still aimed at the floor. âHow do you live with it?â
Youâre asking the wrong person, he thought, but that wasnât an acceptable answer. That wasnât the answer she was looking for. Right now, Katniss was lost; he needed to point her in the right direction.
Even if he still had trouble doing that for himself.
He paused for a moment, searching for the right words to say. âI drag myself outta nightmares and thereâs no relief in waking up,â he confessed. âBut I- sometimes, when Iâm awake, I let myself dream about her.â Finally, she looked over to him. âI dream that, one day, when this is all over, weâre living in a better world, happy.â The corners of his lips quirked up at the thought. âItâs hope, Katniss. Thatâs how I live with it.â
Katniss eyes were dull, red, tired, but even in the darkness of the bunker, he was able to see a tiny spark light up in her eyes.
Hope.
Theyâd fallen asleep in the bunker along with everyone else until Finnick woke up to Boggs shaking him, telling him that they had to go. Coin wanted Katniss to get in front of the camera, tell Panem that they were still standing after the attack.
But, as soon as they stepped outside, he watched her fall apart.
Roses.
A rose?
Theyâre a Capitol favourite.
You hated roses. Looking at them himself, he couldnât even blame Katniss. He felt sick, too.
She couldnât do it. She was almost hysterical, so of course Boggs let her go. They couldnât put her on TV when she was like this. But they also didnât have time to wait.
With Katniss gone, Haymitch and Boggs pulled him aside to a briefing room, getting started on a new plan.
âOkay, what are we doing?â
They gave each other a look, much like the look Plutarch and Haymitch traded right after the Quell, like they knew something he didnât, like they were getting ready for him to explode.
âFinnick, the dam that went down in district 5 cut power in most of the Capitol,â Haymitch started. âTheir defences are downâBeeteeâs gonna be able to get in now.â
His brows furrowed. He already knew that.Â
Sensing his confusion, Boggs cut in, âWeâve gotten word that the victors are in the Tribute Centre.â
Suddenly, it was like his heart stopped.
You were coming home.
He echoed his thoughts. âYouâre going to get them?â
âYes, Iâll be leading the mission-â
âWell, Iâm coming.â Again, they both shared a look, like they were expecting him to say that, and why wouldnât they? You were his girlfriend; of course, he wanted to be there to save you.Â
âFinnick-â
He cut Boggs off a second time, repeating himself, âI am coming with you.â
âIâm afraid I canât let you do that.â
He scoffed. âAre you fucking kidding me?â
âFinnick-â
âIf youâre going to get Y/N, then Iâm coming with you-â
âYou are too valuable to this revolution for them to let you go,â Haymitch said, but Finnick really couldnât give a damn about whatever reason they threw at him. You were all he could think about.
âIâm not just gonna sit here and do nothing while theyâre being rescued,â he retaliated. For over a month, sitting around and doing nothing was practically all heâd been doing, fantasizing about you, unknowing of when heâd see you again or if heâd ever see you again, trying to imagine what you couldâve been going through.
He couldnât just stand by while you were in a live or die situation.
If you died- no, he cut his thoughts off, refusing to finish the sentence.
You couldnât die.
Haymitch sighed, glancing away before looking back at him. His eyes were always hard, but at that moment, Finnick saw flashes of sympathy. âYou wonât be doing nothing.â
His eyes slightly narrowed. âWhat do you mean?â
The two shared another look before he told him, âKatniss canât record right now. But you can.â
Another scoff left his lips, an incredulous look on his face as his voice was laced with sarcasm. âYou want me to film a propo while you save Y/N?â
Haymitch didnât respond right away, just staring at him like he was trying to properly articulate his words. The way he was looking at him unnerved him, like whatever he was gonna say could shatter him into a million pieces.
âNot a propo, Finnick,â he finally said, hesitation evident in his tone. âItâs a lot more than that.â
And, as Haymitch explained to him what they wanted him to do, Finnick learned just how much more that was.
Finnick Odair. That was a name synonymous with royalty, luxury, desire. Before he even met you, that was the name heâd built for himselfâor, rather, the name that was thrusted into his arms.
A sex symbol.
When you won your Games, he could remember listening to the Capitol chatter. Stunning, refined, intelligent: a princess. You both already had so much in common, both from the same district, both so young when you won, but suddenly, as he watched you leave that hotel room that night in the Capitol, he realized that you had much more in common than he thought.
You were one and the same.
Those nights you spent together in the Capitol, out in the cold, you were silent. And then, even as you spoke to big Capitol fishes and gave speeches, you were still silent then, too, never speaking out about the injustices youâd been faced with.
Now, Finnick stood outside in the darkness, cold, but this time, you werenât next to him. You werenât next to him, and that was because Snow took you.
So he wasnât going to stay silent anymore.
You deserved better than that.
He glanced around, almost as if he was trying to tell if his surroundings were real, if he was really doing this.Â
He looked back when Cressida called his name, a careful look on her face. âYeah,â he said, conveying he was okay without saying it, even if he really wasnât.Â
She didnât look very convinced, but she still responded, âOkay.â She paused. âTake your time. Just remember to keep talking and donât stop.â
He lightly nodded, looking up in front of him, seeing his breath in the air. For a moment, he was silent, but that moment didnât last long.Â
He had been silent for far too long already.
âThis is Finnick Odair. Winner of the 65th Hunger Games,â he introduced himself, even though he knew that anyone watching must have recognized him right away. âAnd Iâm coming to you from district 13, alive and well. Weâve survived an assault from the Capitol,â he recited. âBut Iâm not here to give you recent news.â
What he was going to tell them was much more than news about this rebellion. What he would reveal was about a war thatâd started long before this rebellion ever did.
âI come with something much more valuable.â
I havenât dealt in anything as common as money in years.
Well, then how do people pay for the pleasure of your company?
âThe truth. The truth about being a victor, about being royalty.â Bitterness seeped through his tone. âNot the myths about a life of luxury. Not the lie about glory for your homeland.â He looked straight at the camera. âYou can survive the arena. But the moment you leave, youâre a slave.â
We will never be free, Y/N.
He took in a breath before he spoke his next words, knowing that they held power stronger than a weapon. He may as well have been pointing the gun at his own head. But if he had to get burned to burn down the Capitol, then he would do it. He would do it a thousand times over.
And so would you.
âPresident Snow used to sell me. Or my body, at least. I wasnât the only one.â Your face flashed in his mind. âIf a victor is considered desirable, the President gives them as a reward or allows people to buy them. If you refuse, he kills someone you love.â Johanna.
Itâs not fair. He killed her family. She said no, and he killed her family.
I know. Itâs not fair, I know.
It was never fair. No riches or glory could ever be enough to compensate for that.
âTo make themselves feel better, my patrons would make presents of money or jewelry. But I found a much more valuable form of payment.â The corners of his lips upturned slightly to form a small, humourless smile. âSecrets.â
The secrets he knew had the power to rip apart the Capitolâs so called âpeaceâ at the seams. For him, for Katniss, for Johanna, for Peeta, for Annie, for youâthis peace had fallen apart ages ago.
Katniss was forced to become the voice of thousands when she could barely do that for herself. Johanna turned to rage. Peeta turned to charm. Annie lost her mind. And you⌠what about you?Â
It was about time that this peace was destroyed. It was about time that people understood exactly what victors really lost. And that Panemâs monsters werenât hiding under the bed.
They were sitting on thrones.
âSee, I know all the depravity, the deceit, and the cruelty of the Capitolâs pampered elite. But the biggest secrets are about our good President, Coriolanus Snow.â The biggest monster of them all. âSuch a young man when he rose to power. Such a clever one to keep it. How, you may ask, did he do it?â He paused, looking right at the camera as if he was looking right into Snowâs eyes.
He hoped he was watching.
He hoped he was watching as they burned the Capitol to the ground.
âOne word.â He lit the match. âPoison.â And then he dropped it.
âHe stopped every mutiny before it even started. There are so many mysterious deaths to adversaries. Even to allies who were threats.â He could remember being at one of those dinners, watching a man fall onto his plate, his life over so quickly.
Once you were on the playing board, it didnât matter how powerful you were. To Snow, you were all just pawns that he could knock off the board easily.
Not anymore.
âSnow would drink from the same cup to deflect suspicion. But⌠antidotes donât always work, which is why he wears roses that reek of perfume. Help cover the scent of blood from sores in his mouth that will never heal.â
When Finnick learned this, he could remember the feeling he had, the satisfaction in knowing that a man who had spilled so much blood was bleeding himself. It was karmic.
How ironic was that?
âBut he canât hide the scent of who he really is,â he continued, remembering Cressidaâs words. Donât stop. âHe kills without mercy. He rules with deception and fear. His weapon of choice is the only thing suited to such a man. Poison.â He scoffed.Â
âThe perfect weapon for a snake.â
Moments after Finnickâs last words, they were off the air. Cressidaâs hand went to her ear, a dark look passing over her face. The Capitol air defence systemâs coming back online, she said, and she didnât get to say much else before he went running inside.
Much like every other day heâd spent in 13, your face came to his mind, but this time was different. This time, they went in to save you.
What if they couldnât?
No, they had to bring you back- they had to.
He ran and ran until he got to ops, seeing Katniss crying in Haymitchâs arms. As soon as she saw him, she latched onto him and he reciprocated her hug tightly. He had to hold on. He had to.
He wouldnât survive the fall if he let go.
He knows, he knows theyâre in the Tribute Centre, she cried, and then for the second time that day, his heart stopped. He knew. Snow knew about the rescue mission.
His ears rang, eyes going blurry. And then things got a little blurry after that, too. Eventually, he ended up back in his room by himself. He didnât know how he got there, but he did. All he could hear was your voices in his head.
No, you are coming home-
Finni-
We are both coming come. We are both coming home, Y/N, I swear.
He was supposed to protect you. He promised. He promised you that you would both make it home. But now where were you? You werenât with him.
You never came home.
At one point, Annie came in, trying to be of some consolation, but she ended up leaving, unable to get through to him. He couldnât hear her over your conversations that replayed in his head on a loop.
I told you. Iâm not letting you die.
A tear raced down his cheek. He knew that you were maybe still alive, that you still had a chance, but that didnât matter. It was never supposed to get to this point. He was never supposed to let it get to this point, a point where you could be dead.
He was supposed to bring you home.
Yeah, Iâll see you at midnight.
The doors suddenly slid open and Katniss walked in, breaking him out of his spell. He wiped the tears thatâd fallen, clearing his throat. âIs there any news?â
Solemnly, she shook her head. âNo.â He sighed as she sat down next to him, a big exhale leaving her lips, too. Both of them had passed the point of exhaustion, but it wasnât like they could rest. Finnick wasnât sure that he could sleep if he tried.
With this song playing so loudly, how could he?
Katniss was dancing the same dance as him, fighting the same battles. The man she loved was out there, too. She must have been just as scared as him.
They sat in silence for a while until she broke it, her voice raspy and just above a whisper. âFinnick?â
He turned to see her looking down at the ground. âYeah?â
âI-â she stammered. It was only when she looked up at him that he saw the look in her eyes and knew why she was so nervous.
He shook his head. âItâs fine-â
She scoffed. âNo, itâs not- itâs not fine-â
âKatniss-â
She cut him off. âIâm sorry.â Her words made him swallow. He knew she was going to speak them, but for some reason, hearing them was so different, surreal. She exhaled again, maintaining eye contact. âI am sorry.â
Finnick looked away. It wasnât that he didnât appreciate her apology, but he felt uncomfortable, looking into her eyes and just seeing the pure sorrow, pity. No, Katniss hadnât been through exactly what he had, but at that moment, looking into her eyes was like looking into a mirror.
He couldnât handle that right now, not when he stood at the top of the tallest mountain in the world and had such a long way to fall, everything to lose.Â
He nodded, accepting her apology without words. It wasnât her fault. She didnât know, she didnât know him back then. She hadnât been a victor long enough to know yet. If anything, he was glad that she didnât get to know their world, that she wasnât sucked up by the same darkness that took you and him.
He was glad that her and Peeta got time in the sun, even if it was only for a little while.
âY/NâŚâ At the sound of your name, he turned back to her, seeing her brows furrow, eyes glazed over. âWhen I met her, she said something to me.â Realization flashed across her face as she looked up. âWas- was she-â
He cut her off, âYeah. Yeah, she was.â When he blinked, he saw you walking out of that hotel room, the look on your face. Heâd never forget the way you looked at him that night.
May the odds be ever in your favour, darling.
âThere were more,â he admitted. âAny victor that the Capitol found desirable was taken. Annie only couldnât because of her madness. Johanna-â a humourless chuckle left his lips. âJohanna refused, and her entire family paid the price.â He look back to Katniss to see that her mouth had fallen open, a look of horror on her face. âYou and Peeta were spared because you were together. Hell, thatâs the reason Y/N and I got together, to escape all this. And now look where we are.â
With you on the verge of dying and Finnick on the verge of losing everything.
You. You were his everything.
And you didnât even know it.
âI never told her, Katniss.â He was breathless, like the wind had been knocked out of him. Heâd realized this before, knew that he made a mistake, but now it was like he was realizing that he may never get the chance to correct it. âI- I never told her I loved her.â
Iâm your girlfriend now?
Oh, come on, Y/N. You canât be serious right now.
I am so serious right now.
You had no idea. You had no idea that you were the reason he kept living, that you were the reason he kept going, even when it hurt so badly. Heâd walk through Hell if he could get to Heaven and be with you.
But what if you never knew that?
What if you died without knowing how he felt about you?
Katniss grabbed onto his hand. He looked to see tears welling in her eyes. âYou will,â she whispered. âHope, Finnick. You need to have hope.â
âHope,â he echoed. Just like how he saw your face, he was able to see a future just as easily. It was so clear. That better world that Coin went on about, the better world that they were fighting for⌠it was just within their grasp. He nodded, managing to form somewhat of a smile. âHope.â
He needed that, now more than ever. If he ever wanted to make it to that better world, to live in it with you, then he had to have hopeâhope for the both of you.
Katniss didnât say much after that; neither did he. Both of them were reflecting on their own, still trying to process all the turmoil that the day had caused. He spent his time thinking of you, imagining that better world.
In a better world, you and Finnick wouldâve never been sold. You wouldâve met, and he wouldâve gotten the chance to fall in love with you the right way. He wouldnât have been so scared to tell you. You wouldâve given back to the community, not taken kids to their deaths.
You wouldâve been so happy together.
But that wasnât the world you lived in.
In the world you lived in, you and Finnick were sold at ages far too young. First, you sold your souls by winning The Games, and then your bodies were sold to people who had no business touching you.
In the world you lived in, you were only brought together because of tragedy. You only dated to try and save yourselves from a much greater evil, not because you loved each other.
In the world you lived in, Finnick fell in love with you. But he couldnât tell you that, not when his biggest fear became losing you.
But in the world you lived in, he lost you, anyway.
So he had to have hope that a better world was possible- he had to. Not having that was another blow he wasnât sure he could take.
When imagining your better world turned into reminiscing over all thatâd happened to you both, he cut his thoughts off. He couldnât let himself stop and break down now, not when he was so close to the finish line, so close to you.
So he pulled rope from his pocket, tying the same knots over and over again, a habit heâd picked up at a young age. Focusing on the knots was able to take his mind off everything, allowing white noise to play instead of this song.
He didnât want to hear it without you.
He did this until he lost track of time. It was only when the doors slid open again that he was broken out of his trance. Katniss perked up right away. It was Haymitch behind the door, looking as enthusiastic as Finnick had ever seen him. âTheyâre back.â
She gasped, getting up and running right away, but it was as if Finnick was cemented to his spot. Theyâre back.Â
You were back.
Just like that, he was shaken out of his shock, standing and quickly catching up with them.
They ran until they were in the medical area. As soon as they got there, he saw Johanna, ripping an IV out of her arm. Her hair was gone, shaven off, bruises all over her pale, pale face.
âJohanna,â Katniss muttered, but Finnickâs attention was elsewhere, eyes darting around the room, searching for you, heart racing.
And then he saw you.
His eyes went wide. âY/N!â Without waiting another second, he ran to you. After over a month, here you were, right in front of him.
But it wasnât so simple.
You flinched as his hands went to touch you, making him retract them right away. Your eyes didnât look in his direction once.
Like you were scared of him.
At the thought, his heart clenched. It was only then that he noticed you were shaking, even as you were covered in blankets.
Your body was littered with cuts and bruises. You were pale, too, so clearly malnourished and sleep deprived. But it was your eyes that really got him. Your beautiful eyes no longer looked so lively. They looked empty.
You looked like a ghost.
âY/N?â His voice cracked simultaneously with his heart. Why werenât you looking at him? âY/N-â
He was cut off. âMr. Odair.â He turned to see a doctor standing on the other side of your bed, a hesitant look on her face and a look in her eyes that made a shiver go up spine. âCould I speak to you for a moment?â
He glanced back to you, seeing that you still werenât looking at him. Your gaze was fixed on a spot on your bed. You hadnât looked up once, even as the doctor spoke. Confused, he nodded, letting the woman pull him to the side, out of earshot from you.
But even as the doctor started speaking, he couldnât get your eyes out of his mind.
That look in your eye was somehow worse than any of his nightmares combined.
âMr. Odair, Ms. Y/L/Nâs condition is⌠itâs quite complex,â she cautioned. He furrowed his brows, his worry increasing.
âWhat do you mean- is she okay-â
âNo, I meant- physically, Iâm not seeing much to be worried about. Of course, she could be better- much better, but this is what we were expecting.â She paused, glancing at you. âMentally- Iâm not even sure where to begin.â
He glanced back at you, too, to see that you were still staring at that same spot on your bed. He let the doctorâs words register in his brain. You werenât okay.
âWeâve informed psych, but for now, youâre just gonna need to give her time.â Time.
He let out a breath, feeling his eyes getting wet as what she was saying really soaked in. âYouâre telling me to leave.â Just as he got you back.
âMr. Odair-â
âYouâre telling me to leave.â
âFinnick.â She cut him off with a strong call of his name. âYour girlfriendâs mental state right now is unstable. Sheâs in shock; sheâs not herself right now. It is going to take some time to get her out of this state, and itâs going to be hard for you to see her in it. In the meantime, the best thing you can do for her is take some time to collect your thoughts.â
She was telling him to go off and think. Did she know thatâs all heâd been doing for hours, thinking and throwing himself into the worst possible scenarios, only to realize that one of them had become a reality?
But he didnât tell her this, instead looking back at you. You were lifeless. When he looked back at the doctor, there was a pleading expression on her face. He didnât want to leave you, but she made it sound like the best possible thing to do for you. So he did.
But the truth was, he just couldnât bear to watch you when you were like that.
You were the love of his life. It was like his heart started beating again when he saw you there, alive, but then it dulled once he really looked at you.
You didnât look like the girl he fell in love with, the girl that went into that arena, or the girl he said goodbye to. It only took a month, and now you looked like a completely different person, like you had seen things no man had ever seen.
In his haze, Finnick made it back to his room, but he didnât make it to the bed, collapsing onto the floor, bringing his knees up to his chest as his mind spun.
You were alive. He thought that, when he finally saw you again, all of his worries would be erased, that everything would be okay again, that the world would go back to being in colour instead of this black and white that heâd been stuck in with Katniss.
But nothing seemed more colourful.
Nothing seemed better.
You were here. You were back, Y/N Y/L/N, the same woman he loved, the same woman heâd dreamt about for weeks. You were alive.Â
But, oh, he shouldâve known it couldnât have been that easy.
Your heart was beating, your eyes were open, and you were there⌠but that didnât mean you were alive.
I told you. Iâm not letting you die.
Little did Finnick know, you were already dead.Â
Taglist: @avoxrising @mxacegrey @littleshadow17 @lovelyteenagebeard @nasyanastya @catastrxblues @zodiyack @zulpix-blog @mushroomelephant @muggies @lantsovheiress @hobiebrowns-wife @notplutos @faeriepigeons
1K notes
¡
View notes
LMAOOOO i've been there
Braver Together
(Should've Known Better Part Two)
Pairing: Kol Mikaelson x reader, Klaus Mikaelson x reader, Mikaelsons x sister-in-law!reader, Hope Mikaelson x mother-figure!reader
Summary: Ever since your heart was broken, you became scared of love altogether, but then the most unexpected thing happens and you realize that there was no point in being alive if you weren't living. So you force yourself to face your fears and start being brave... with some help, of course.
Warnings: very long, mentions of cheating, angst (with more fluff tho imo), complicated relationships, death, ofc violence, and i totally bend the tvd-originals timeline
Words: 10.6K
Masterlist
a/n is at the end of the post.
When you accepted Klausâ proposal a thousand years ago, you couldâve never imagined that your life would end up the way it would. For a long time, you were happy, maybe even the happiest girl in the world. It didnât matter if your family was deadâthe Mikaelsons became your family. And for a while, that was fine with you, but now it just felt like torture to be with them every single day.
But you supposed that you signed your life away when you married your husband.
His infractions amazed you, but you still didnât leave him, even when every bone in your body begged you to. It was the little things, like watching Hope smile as she opened presents on Christmas morning, that made you feel like it was worth it.
You had grown attached to her. While you still werenât the best of friends with her mother, you remained civil for her. After all, you were both stuck in this family with no way of escaping, so you found it pointless to continue to ignore her.
Klaus, however, was much more deserving of your ignorance, but like Hayley, you pushed that to the side. Your feelings didnât matter when their child was involved. Even though you werenât her mother, Hope felt like a daughter to you. Her name was so fitting; she really was this familyâs last hope, and she was definitely yours.
Over the years you had, you managed to mend your relationship with Rebekah, even if it was never really the same as it was before. You were no longer running around Chicago together, dancing the night away, but now you had responsibilities to care for and hurt in your hearts. Rebekah had always been a child of sorts, but coming back to this city forced her to grow up. In a way, you supposed you did, too.
Elijah and you were better after that talk you had that one Christmas Eve, not as good as before, but better, and for the time being, that was good enough.
Sometimes, as you were playing with Hope in the living room, your siblings surrounding you, you lied to yourself and pretended you were a family again. But you knew better now. Youâd been here before already.
But then something happened, something that almost made that lie feel real.
You walked into the Abattoir with a wide smile on your face, a sight thatâd become rare to see. But when you were with Hope, it was impossible for the corners of your lips not to go up. She was giggling at something you said, but, looking back, you couldnât even remember what it was.
There were shopping bags in your hands. You just took her out to get clothes for her first time at school. You were expecting to see the family seated on the couches, prepared to watch her ârunwayâ her new wardrobe.
Instead, you were met with an apparent crisis. Rebekah sat on the couch, hand cupped over her mouth in shock, tears in her eyes. Hayley stood off to the side, glancing in between Elijah and Klaus, the former staring pointedly at an unknown man whose back was turned to you and the latter with his arms crossed, also staring at said man.
At your entrance, Hayley looked over to you, seeming to let out a breath, as if she was thankful to have a reason to leave the situation. âMommy, mommy!â Little Hope waved Hayley over, even though she was already walking in your direction. âMe and Auntie Y/N/N bought pretty clothes! Wanna see?â
âYes, sweetheart, just after your father and Uncle Elijah work this out.â She picked the child up, glancing your way with a sort of warning in her eyes, nodding over to where the rest of the family stood before she looked back to Hope. âFor now, why donât we get you in the bath?â
Hope groaned in protest, making you smile in amusement, but Hayley paid no mind to this, taking her upstairs. Your smile was immediately wiped away. The look the werewolf gave you suggested that something was going on, something she didnât want Hope to be apart of. The rest of the Mikaelsons hadnât taken their attention off the man they were staring at for even a second, worrying you.
So, you placed the shopping bags you were holding down next to the gate, walking towards them with your arms held out. âWhatâs going on?â You asked, but no one turned to answer you. Your brows furrowed. Just as you were about to ask again, the mystery man turned around and it was like the wind was knocked out of you instantly.
Standing right in front of you was no stranger. It was Kol Mikaelson.
For a moment, you almost forgot how to breathe. He gazed at you tenderly with an indecipherable look in his eye. Before you could get to even trying to figure it out, you jumped out of your shock and engulfed him into a tight hug that he quickly reciprocated. Tears leaked out of your eyes for the first time in years.
After a minute, you pulled away, patting his arms and looking him up and down, like you were trying to figure out if he was real. He looked just like Kol, just like your Kol. You pinched yourself, causing the man to let out a small chuckle.
âOh, how Iâve missed you, Y/N,â he said, and you were gobsmacked because that was his voice, his voice that you hadnât heard in years. As you realized this was real, that this was really Kol, you pulled him in for another hug.Â
Kol was the one to pull away this time, cupping your cheeks with his hands and wiping your tears away. You opened and closed your mouth like a fish, trying to find the right words to use, trying to figure out what you even wanted to say. When he died, you felt like there was so much left unsaid, but now you didnât know where to start. âHow- how are you here?â
He softly smiled at you, so different in comparison to the usual Mikaelson smirk that you were used to. âIâm going to explain everything.â
All of a sudden, you heard a throat clear, reminding you of the others in the room that youâd somehow forgotten about. You looked behind Kol to see Elijah, straightening his cufflinks. âYes, it appears that we all have a lot to discuss,â he remarked, almost looking uncomfortable. You then glanced to Klaus whose jaw was clenched. Rebekah was still in the same exact position as before, expressionless.
Kol guided you to the couch next to her, telling the brothers they should sit, too. And then he told you all the story of a lifetime.
You listened intently as Kol explained how he was alive. He said he had been on the other side, watching all of you every day. Hearing this made you tense as you wondered what he couldâve possibly seen or heard; you were embarrassed that he mightâve seen how Klaus treated you and how you stayed, but your mind didnât linger on the subject for long as he continued with his story.
He said the other side started to fall apart, all thanks to the travellers and their sociopathic leader, Markos. You were surprised he was even real; when you came across travellers in the past, you thought they were insane, but it turned out that they actually had real power, enough to bring down a supernatural purgatory that had existed long before even your time.
Kol then said he went back to Mystic Falls after a witch told him that Bonnie Bennett had taken the place of the other sideâs anchor. He explained how, following Stefanâs death, the scooby gang engaged in a plan to bring him and their other fallen friends back.Â
âSo I was stuck with my life in the witchâs hands.â He suddenly looked to you. âShe refused at first, but when I mentioned you, she eased up and decided to let me through.â For some reason, this information made you freeze. You were stuck staring into Kolâs eyes until he eventually looked away, making you shake your head. âWhatever you said to her, Y/N, may have just saved my life.â
You knew what he was referring to. Long ago, when you were still in Mystic Falls, before Klaus cheated and before Kol died, you gave the Bennett witch some advice you thought sheâd find useful. You told her not to let people walk all over her, to start living for herself.
How ironic was that?
It seemed that neither of you had followed this advice, though, because Bonnie was still stuck putting her life on the line for her friends and you still lived with your husband and his family.
Both of you were doing things thatâd kill you eventually.
Maybe it already did.
After Kolâs story, you were all worn out, like each of you had lived through it yourselves. Even though you were exhausted, you were still ecstatic that Kol was alive, that your wishes had come true. When Rebekah got over her shock, you could tell she was happy too, and even Elijah had a ghost of a smile of his lips. But Klaus didnât look as happy as you wouldâve thought heâd be.
You didnât mind this, ignoring it altogether, refusing to let anything ruin your good mood. That night, you went to bed happy in a house full of Mikaelsons.
The next day, when Kol met Hope, the smile that was already on your face got even wider. Oh, they would cause trouble together, you thought. The three of you spent the week together, sometimes including one of your other siblings. And for the first time since you were with that boy, you felt human again.
You couldâve never imagined this turn of events, Kol coming back to life, Klausâ child being your salvation. But no longer could you imagine any what ifs, any other life for yourself. You didnât wonder and wonder about what wouldâve happened if Elijah let you go, if Klaus never found you. If you got the chance to go back, you didnât even know if you wouldâve done it all differently. That was saying something, but at the moment, it all felt like it was worth it.
There were so many questions you had for Kol, so many qualms you still had with your family, but for that week, you ignored it all. You could only focus on the influx of pure happiness you felt. You started living like you werenât a thousand-year-old Original whose heart was broken and like you were gonna die the very next day.
And it was liberating.
But you knew better than to think you could live in paradise forever.
You and Kol lied on the grass of some hill heâd driven you to. You were surprised he even still knew his way around the city, but he was always one to surprise you.
You just stared up at the stars together in silence, a comfortable silence that didnât feel like it was suffocating you. It was just the two of you, no Klaus, no drama, no anyone. It was just you and the stars.
Out of nowhere, Kol broke the silence, his voice just above a whisper. âMy brother doesnât deserve you.â
Your breath hitched, turning your head towards him, but his gaze was still aimed at the sky. Your perfect little moment was suddenly invaded by the thought of your husband who youâd been unknowingly avoiding in conversation with Kol altogether. Maybe he noticed that.
Maybe he noticed the way you and Klaus no longer touched, even though you couldnât keep your hands off one another the last time he was alive. Maybe he really was watching you from the other side, and that terrified you.
You knew Kol held you on a pedestal, even if neither of you would ever acknowledge that. He thought you were so good, so strong, so it killed you to think that he saw you when you were most vulnerable. It killed you to think that he knew all of his brotherâs indiscretions and how you stayed, anyway.
You knew better than thatâno, you were better than that.
Kol went on, âHe never has-â
This time, you cut him off, the shock wearing off. âKol-â
âNo, Y/N.â He finally stopped staring up at the stars, turning to look at you. You were expecting the disappointment, but you werenât expecting the raw anger in his eyes, an anger thatâd never been directed at you. But you know it wasnât. âYou were always too good for that bastard, too good for this entire fucking family.â
You tried to stop him, but he kept going every time you opened your mouth. âHere you are, raising a child that isnât even yours for his sake. Even after what he did to you, what he kept doing to you, you stayedâbecause that is just how loyal you are and how loyal he isnât.â He started laughing, but there was no trace of humour in it. âYou have no idea how much I want to sock him every time I see him.â
âKol-â
âYou know thereâs nothing you can say to make this better, Y/N.â That shut you up. âIâm not going to let you spin this just to spare my brother the trouble.â Oh, how embarrassed you felt. Klaus cheated on you over and over again, yet you still felt the need to defend him.Â
Things were okay with Elijah and Rebekah because, even though they were there, they werenât really there. They didnât know how bad things were between you and Klaus, how it ate you alive, not even Rebekah who watched you break down and isolate yourself. But Kol- oh, Kol saw it all.
You swallowed, looking back up to the sky. âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
Never had you been turned so fast. When your eyes met Kolâs, they were fierce, but his voice softened. âDonât ever apologize for him. Never again, not to me- not to anyone.â
You swallowed a second time, losing your words as you just stared into his eyes. You hadnât seen him in so long; you forgot how well he knew you, how he was able to read you like a childâs book.
But Kol had gotten more complicated to you. Whenever you were around him, there was a new look thatâd surface in his eyes. This look was like a passerby that you didnât know but had seen before, a friend of a friend. This was a look you could not decipher, and currently, he was giving you that exact look.
For a long while, the two of you just looked at each other as if you were the stars youâd came all this way to see. The only things heard were crickets and the cars from the city until Kolâs voice sounded.
âI shouldâve never let him do this to you,â he said. And you didnât know what that meant.
But it didnât matter.
Because, seconds later, you both got up and drove away.
This night hadnât dampened your mood. There were so many things to be happy for. Years ago or even a week ago, you were depressed beyond words, but Kol coming back had filled a hole youâd thought would never go away. So even though this conversation stung, you were still okay.
When you got back to the compound, you both pretended he never said what he said. Kol went back to being his playful self, making jokes, and you went back to laughing at them.
It was like youâd been given a miracle. You never thought youâd feel like yourself again, and you didnât really, but it was so close, as close as youâd been in a long time.Â
You didnât feel so alone anymore.
Every day started being spent with either Kol, Marcel, Hope, or sometimes even Rebekah. Life was as normal as it had ever been, as sunny as youâd ever seen the worldâat least as sunny as your life has been in decades.
Until it started to rain.
You were in the kitchen of the Abattoir, looking through the cupboards to see what you could make. While none of you had to actually eat, Hope did, and so itâd become a staple in the Mikaelson house to have dinner every night. These dinners stopped being so awkward after a while.
Hayley and Eijah were at some werewolf meeting, Rebekah had taken Hope to buy school supplies, Kol was roaming around, and you suspected Klaus was out causing some sort of mayhem. You assumed you were alone in the house, but you were proven wrong.
Footsteps sounded behind you; you sensed him before you even turned around. Even though Klaus and you had gotten to a point of pleasantness, that didnât mean you enjoyed being alone with him.Â
A few years of pleasantness couldnât erase the thousand years youâd spent together.
âLove,â he greeted, pulling out a barstool and sitting down, the kitchen island separating you. You lightly inhaled, turning to nod to him in acknowledgement.
You kept rummaging through the kitchen, trying your best to ignore your husbandâs presence. Oh, Klaus hadnât felt like your husband in so long, but what else could he possibly be to you?
You were trying so hard to be friends with him, but could you really be friends with the man you were in love with for a millennium? With the man who had hurt you more than anyone else ever had? You didnât have an answer to that.
The two of you sat in silence. There was a point in time where silence between you both felt like a warm blanket, comfortable and safe, but now it felt ominous, like the calm before a storm. With Klaus, there was always a storm.
Just as you placed your final ingredients on the counter, he caught you off guard and asked, âWhat are you doing with my brother?â You quickly spun around, widening your eyes and narrowing them in the same sequence. This was a question, but it felt much more like a challenge.
Klaus was impassive, but you knew better than to actually believe that. However, you mirrored his expression, anyway. âWhat do you mean?â you quizzed. You tried to keep your voice devoid of emotion, but you couldnât help the bite of annoyance that seeped through.
He clearly noticed this if the tick in his jaw was of any indication. âYou and Kol, Y/N.â Your brows furrowed at his vague explanation, causing his eyes to roll. âCome on, donât act as if youâre surprised. You had to have known that Iâd ask eventually. Youâre my wife.â
He stared firmly into your eyes. No, Iâm not your wife, you wanted to scream, but you bit your tongue. You hoped that your gaze said it for you, anyway. Instead, you scoffed, âNo, Klaus, I really donât know what youâre talking about.â He tried to say something, but you cut him off. âIâm not sure what insinuation youâre trying to make, but you need to cool it.â
You were fed up, and you could feel an argument on its way. Klaus and you hadnât argued in a long time, but that didnât mean you didnât have things you wanted to say to him. You held your comments in for Hopeâs sake, but if he wanted to poke the bear, then youâd make sure that the bear poked back.
This time, he scoffed, his calm façade falling apart as he snarked, âOh, please, you canât possibly be so naive.â
âThere is nothing to be naive about, Klausâthereâs nothing going on between your brother and me.â And if there was, it wouldnât be your business, you wanted to add, but you werenât gonna add more fuel to the fire. You didnât even know why your mind went there in the first place.
âPerhaps thatâs what you think, Y/N, but Iâve seen the way my brother looks at you-â
âHe doesnât look at me in any way.â
âYes, he does- and youâre fooling yourself if you think he doesnât.â
There was a door in your mind that Klaus had opened with these remarks, a door youâd been scared to even go near. But you closed it right away, refusing to wonder about it. He was wrong. There was nothing going on between you and Kol.
Your eyes hardened and you snapped, âI donât have the time nor do I have the patience to deal with another one of your paranoid episodes.â He scoffed again, but you paid it no mind. âNow, if youâll excuse me, I have dinner to make.â You turned around, not caring to see Klausâ expression. You heard the barstool screech against the floor and then his angry footsteps as he left the kitchen.
And just like that, that opened door was slammed shut.
You tried your hardest to ignore Klausâ words, telling yourself it wasnât true, that there was no way it could possibly be true, but you couldnât stop thinking about it. You and Kol had always been close, but there was nothing that wasnât platonic there.Â
Or maybe you were wrong.
You had given up on love so long ago. You gave your lover your heart without a second thought and he threw it to the ground like it was nothing, like it wouldnât shatter everywhere, like it was possible for you to ever recover from that. And then when you try and find happiness, he rips that away from you, too.
Klaus had blown out any spark you had, leaving you alone in the dark.
Was love worth it if felt like this?
You didnât know. These werenât questions you asked yourself when you said âI do.â You didnât know what to do anymore.
So you did what you always did, stuffing your feelings away and acting like nothing was wrong. But something changed. Whenever you saw Kol after that, you felt somethingâsomething you couldnât explain, something you couldnât name. It was like you had felt this before, but just never noticed it.
This feeling lurked in the background for a while until it was pulled back to the forefront of your mind when you least expected it.
âBloody hell,â you muttered, storming into the compound with Kol following soon after. Your language was partly ironic because bloody you were. Of course, not your blood, but you hadnât been in this state in at least a century.
Safe to say, you didnât miss it.
You had just killed a horde of witches. They were good opponents, strong, but nobody was ever really smart if they decided to go up against the Mikaelsons. Nothing was stronger than family, even if it didnât always feel that way.
They wanted to go after Hope, but you would never let that happenânone of you would. So you killed them- slaughtered may have even been a better word to use. Some of them had their hearts taken, their limbs ripped apart, stakes stabbed into their chests; your family could get creative.
Elijah, Hayley, and Klaus were dealing with the mess while Rebekah was tending to Hope. They didnât need anymore man-power, so Elijah told you both to go home and clean yourselves up. He didnât have to tell you twice.
âSeems that this family can never escape a bloodbath,â he joked.
âUgh, disgusting. I need a real bath.â You spun around, a dramatic look on your face. Kol chuckled. He was more at ease than you were; he got a meal out of it, but you preferred quick kills, so now you were just annoyed.
âIf you werenât my brotherâs wife, Iâd join you.â His tone was light and playful, teasing even, but there was a glint in his eye that made you think he wasnât completely joking. Your mind went back to what Klaus said to you, about the way Kol looked at you, then you thought about everything he did to you, how he just discarded your vows like they were meaningless.Â
Maybe, if you hadnât just come from a fight, you wouldâve laughed it off, but you were tired of thinking about what Klaus wanted.Â
You shrugged. âWell, I donât think Iâve been his wife for a long time now.â You maintained eye contact with Kol as he paused. The playful atmosphere disappeared and was replaced with tension.
A beat passed before he slowly responded, âY/N, what are you trying to say?â
What were you trying to say? You didnât know if you could put it into words. So you stepped forward, hearing his breath catch in his throat, putting a hand on his bicep. âI think you know what Iâm trying to say.â
Another beat. And then the next thing you knew, Kolâs lips slammed onto yours. You were sped upstairs, immediately ripping his shirt off and letting it fall to the floor. Yours came off somewhere in the mix. You could taste the leftover blood on his lips, not enough to satisfy you, but just enough to leave you wanting more.
You didnât know what you were doing, but it felt good. You never thought youâd feel anything remotely like this ever again, but now that you had it, who knew if you could ever let it go?
Kissing Kol was like drugs. Ecstasy raced through your veins. You didnât know if you had ever felt anything like this before; if you had, then how was it possible that you let it slip through your fingers? No, this was unlike any experience youâd ever had.
He suddenly pulled away, heaving. You reached to pull him back in, but he stopped you, breathing, âAre you sure that you want this?â
You didnât even have to think about it. âYes- you have no idea how badly.â This clearly sufficed because he was back to kissing you the second you stopped talking, hands going to unclasp your bra.
Oh, at that moment, you couldnât give a damn what Klaus thought.
And Kol made sure you didnât think about Klaus for the rest of that night.
Kol made it feel like your first time all over again, like everything you felt was new and foreign to you, but by the time you were done, your body was anything but foreign to him.Â
After multiple rounds and showering, you laid in your bed tired. You couldnât remember the last time someone else laid with you. Part of you thought that, for some reason, Kol would leave, but he stayed right next to you, holding you in his arms.
You only had sex, but this felt like so much more than that.
The only thing that could be heard in your room was the sound of your breathing. You didnât want to say anything, to talk about it and be reminded that you were married. You just wanted to bask in this moment.
You donât know how long youâd been lying in silence before Kol whispered, âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted to do that.â You turned your head toward him, but like that night on the hill, he kept his vision directed to the ceiling as if he was afraid what heâd see if he directed it to you. He hesitated. âI think Iâve felt something for you for years, centuries. Maybe- maybe I always have.â
Your heart nearly stopped. Not just because he was confessing to having feelings for you, but because maybe you did, too. But this was more than a confession.
Your response to this could determine your future, if there was any, with Kol.Â
The rational part of your brain argued that this could never work, that Klaus would never let it happen, that this would only end in tragedy. You wanted to stop this before it became something more, but that other part of yourself, the part ruled by her heart, told you that it was too late for that. This was already something more.
You couldnât let this go, not even if you wanted to.
You cupped his cheek, turning him to you. When his eyes met yours, you saw an emotion that Kol rarely ever showed, and that was fear. You wondered if he could see that you were scared, too.
You looked into his eyes for what felt like forever but was really only a minute. And then you decided that what you were feeling was more powerful than words, so you didnât say anything at all, leaning in to kiss him. It wasnât as fervent as before, now tender and soft but still with purpose. You werenât too sure of whatâd happen after this, once you woke up from this dream and got back to reality, but as you kissed him, it didnât matter.
You were together.Â
And for now, that was more than enough.
When you woke up, Kol was still there, right next to you. You couldâve stayed in bed together all day, but you werenât normal people. You belonged to the least normal family and led the least normal lives. So you got up, reluctantly, and he went back to his room before anyone could find him in yours.
Then you walked downstairs, ate breakfast, and dealt with the effects of the your most recent problem. You were at Rousseauâs, about to meet with Marcel, when you were pulled into the bathroom, Kolâs lips immediately meeting yours.
The feeling of his lips soon became so familiar to you.
You wanted to be normal so badly, but you couldnât. You knew you couldnât. So this became your new normal instead: stolen moments and glances, being together when no one else was around.Â
Slowly, that feeling you had whenever you were around him was given a name. You donât know if it was love, if it could even be that yetâbut it felt dangerous, and exciting, and warm all at once. You felt it whenever you kissed him, whenever you looked into his dark brown eyes, and whenever he smiled.Â
You were falling for Kol Mikaelson.
You constantly berated yourself, even though it felt so good. This was like alcohol, and drugs, and every other vice out there: it was temporary. The Original Hybrid was your husbandâthis was his brother. He wouldnât let this happen.
This was wrong.
But it felt so right.
You had rejected every possible opportunity of happiness for years. Couldnât you just have this one thing? Couldnât you just let yourself be happy?
Oh, Kol made you happy. He brought out a part of you that you thought was gonna be gone forever. He made you feel like yourself again, like you were alive, like you had something to live for.
You had been living in black and white for so long that you forgot what it was like to live in colour.
Music filled the Mikaelson living room, music that the rest of the world would perhaps call old but never got old to you. Kol held you close to him, rocking you to the rhythm while your head rested on his chest. You were both very well versed in classical dances, but you didnât need a big fancy dance for this to feel the way it did: special.
There was something going onâthere always wasâbut, at that moment, that something didnât exist. At that moment, it was just the two of you.
A small smile came to your lips. âYou know, you werenât even actually alive when this song came out.â
You felt his chest rumble as he chuckled. âYeah, and Iâm glad. This song is terrible.â
You gasped, pulling away and hitting his arm. âKol Mikaelson! Donât you dare speak about Celine Dion that way.â
He laughed again, easily pulling you back to him and kissing the crown of your head. You tried pouting, but it felt impossible to do anything other than smile. âDonât worry, darling. You like it, so I like it.â Your smile got wider, pulling back again but this time it was to kiss him.
You found that, when you kissed Kol, it wasnât always so hot and heavy. It didnât always lead to making out or making love. Sometimes, you just kissed because it felt good. It was soft, and gentle, and reassuring, and it felt good.
Maybe, if you were being honest with yourself, it felt better than anything else.
You pulled away after a few seconds, taking the time to stare into his eyes. You did it all the time and yet, every single time you did, it felt like the first time all over again. You could stare into his brown orbs all day long if you could. However, your lives didnât allow for that.
But that just made little moments like these all the more special.
After a few seconds, he directed your attention away from his eyes, mumbling under his breath, âThe songâs still shit, though.â
âOh, shut up,â you scolded, but your head still made its way back to his chest, anyways.
Everyone else was back at the benefit. You were there, too, until you both decided to sneak away and go back home. That was cutting it close, definitely, but you couldnât find it in you to care. You didnât get to go on dates or hold hands in public, so you were gonna grab these moments while you still could.
You knew that what you were doing was just prolonging an eventual- no, an inevitable outcome, but after everything you went through, you learned a few lessons. All good things came to an endâeverything had to end at some point. Your marriage sure did, but that didnât mean that youâd go back and change a thing. Yes, things with Klaus ended badly, but he gave you a thousand good years first.
So if what you were doing with Kol ended, then at least you had this. At least you had dances in the living room, and stargazing, and soft kisses.
Maybe this story wouldnât have a happy ending.
But as long as you got a happy middle, then you were okay with that.
And he did everything he could to give you just that.Â
It felt⌠different, to be with someone other than Niklaus, but it was a good different. It felt good to smile and to actually mean it. And it made you wish for something more, to be more than just two people engaging in a forbidden love affair, but thatâs what this was, wasnât it?
But Kol made it feel like it really was more than that. He made you feel like a diamond, like you were beautiful, like everything that had weighed down on you only made you that much stronger.Â
This was more. This was so much more than you couldâve ever hoped for.
You were lying in bed together late at night when it happened. You werenât expecting it- you werenât sure if you ever expected it. But Kol was always one to do the unexpected, surprise you and keep you on the edge of your seat.
Yet, when he spoke, he didnât sound so dauntless. He sounded small and afraid, but at the same time, you could hear the hope in his voice. Hope, courage, braveryâat the end of the day, it was just called Kol.
He was always brave enough for the both of you.
âI love you.â
Your breath hitched, turning to see that he was already staring at you. The dĂŠjĂ vu hit you hard. Here you were, in the same position youâd already been in with him, but this time, he looked right at you.
Brave enough for the both of you.
You didnât say anything. You wondered if you were dreaming, hallucinating, imagining things, if this was some cruel trick of the mind. But, the longer you stared and the longer he stared right back at you, the more convinced you became.
This was real.
This was real.
You wrapped your arm around his neck, pulling him in and connecting his lips with yours. Butterflies still erupted in your stomach, even though you had been at this for a while. You put your everything into this kiss, but Kol deserved more than everything.
This scared you, but Kol had given you so much. He didnât need to be the brave one all the time.
You wanted to be brave, too.
So when you finally pulled away, resting your forehead on his, eyes closed, you whispered back, âI love you.âÂ
You and Kol were brave together, braver together. Yeah, there were dragons out there so much more powerful than you, but you could slay them together. Maybe it wouldâve been safer to just stay away, to just tuck yourself away in a castle and avoid the dragons altogether, but what was the point in that?
What was the point of being alive if you werenât truly living?
And you were living.
Everyone around you could see it. Your change in behaviour was unusual, but it lifted everyoneâs spirits. You were starting to be able to actually hold a conversation with Rebekah, and you were starting to be able to talk to Elijah about things other than the familyâs latest conflicts. You were even starting to be a little more friendly with Hayley.
You didnât tell her, but a part of you was thankful for what she did. She knew who you were when she met Klaus; she knew he was married, and she still slept with him. This had previously enraged you, but now you couldnât help but feel relieved.
Had she not done what she did, you may have never had this with Kol.
And Hope wouldâve never been born.
Oh, you would do anything for her. This family may have been cursed, but you were all willing to do whatever it took to break the cycle. No more running, no more instability. No matter how dysfunctional you all were, you would give her that.
She was never alone. When her parents werenât there to bring her or pick her up from school, you were. And if you werenât, then Kol was, or Rebekah, or Elijah, or Marcel. The odds were against you from the start, but you were all there to flip them.Â
For her.
You were always happy with Hope, but even she could tell that something had changed. She was a child, but she was bright, and she knew you were happier.
The relationships in your life blossomed. Klaus was the only person that this didnât happen with.
You loved Kolâyou were in love with Kol, but loving him didnât skew your memory. Klaus and you had a long history. You still couldnât look at him without picturing it.
It was easier to be more forgiving of Hayley. She wasnât the one who vowed to be faithful to you, nor was she the one to cheat on you three times or give up on your marriage. He was. You couldnât see yourself letting go of that. Maybe one day, but being around him wouldnât speed up that process.
Klaus was actually the last person on your mind.
But that didnât seem to be the case for him.
You were on your way out of the compound when something caught your eye. You stopped, turning to see your husband by himself in an empty hallway. It appeared that something had caught his eye, too.
He was so focused that he didnât even see you. You couldâve pretended not to see him, walked away and gone on with your business, but you knew what he was looking at. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât look at it every once in a while, too.
Yes, you couldâve walked away, but the easy thing was never easy for you to do.
So you walked up to him, leaving a foot between you and looking at what had captured his attention. It was a portrait, and a familiar one at that.
The truth was, youâd studied that portrait until it was engraved into your memory. Even when you werenât looking at it, it still came and found you in your dreams and even when you were just sitting around and thinking.
It was you. It was you, and Klaus, and Rebekah, and Elijah, and Kol. Before he died, before Hayley, before this godforsaken city. It was when things were calm, when you still had some sort of semblance of family. Or at least thatâs what it was supposed to be.
Because it wasnât real.
You never got together for this portrait. This time didnât exist. It was fake. Niklaus was such a wonderful artist that he almost made you believe it, but it wasnât real. He could paint you all so realistically, make you look so happy, but when was the last time you were all happy as a family? It was never in these clothes, never in this age.
But he made it look real.
He made it look like you were all picture-perfect, like his brother didnât bring you to your end, like Rebekah never lost her mind, like Kol was never murdered, like you were never out crying in the rain for a man who would never change, like he was a man who could change.
Who knew that such a happy picture could evoke such sadness. Because this portrait wasnât what wasâ it was what couldâve been.
Klaus broke the silence with a voice you wouldâve never heard without enhanced hearing. âI really did love you.â Neither of you turned to face the other. âI really do love you.â
Not too long ago, you wouldâve started crying. And while tears did build in your eyes, you smiled first. You didnât doubt that. It didnât take you long to respond, âSo did I.â
1996, when you left, when you came back, when he cheated again, when you found out he was having a baby, when he killed Leo, when you stayed, when you took Hope. All of this flashed before your eyes, but it wasnât all you saw. You also saw your wedding, your first time, when he painted you as you slept, when you got drunk together, when he cooked for you, when you kissed on the beach at night all by yourselves. You saw how happy he made you and how easily he just took it away from you.
You would never forget these things, none of it. You would never forget the bad, but you would never forget the good, either.
He lightly chuckled as if he was remembering all the same things as you. And then, for a while, you both just stood there, staring at the painting. There was a time when you could practically read his mind, but now you had no idea what he was thinking.
You were different people now. You werenât the same people who went through the good, nor were you the same people who went through the bad. You werenât the same people you couldâve been in that picture, either.
And he knew that, too.
âIâm never going to be your husband again, am I?â He mused, but this wasnât a question. You both already knew the answer, even if you hadnât said it out loud to each other.
âNo.â You shook your head, opting to look down at your boots. âNo, youâre not.â
Maybe you were imagining it, but out of the corner of your eye, you saw him wipe at his eye. Suddenly, a part of you felt bad, but not for him. You felt bad for the boy you fell in love with, the boy who gave you humanity even when he had lost his own. And you felt bad for the girl who kissed him at the altar.
So, against your current feelings, you turned and swiftly wrapped your arms around him, hoping that you werenât just hugging Klaus, but that you were hugging the boy you married all those years ago. He quickly hugged you back, holding you tightly, but his grip slowly lessened.
Like he was getting ready to let you go.
You donât know how long you were in his arms, but eventually he pulled away. You could finally see his eyes, his beautiful blue eyes, and how they were filled with tears despite the smile on his face. He didnât say anything, and he didnât need to. You had both said everything you needed to say; there were no more chapters to write in this book of yours.
It was time for your story to end.
You let go of each other and you turned around, walking away without sparing that painting another glance. You were just at the edge of the hallway when he called your name, making you turn your head.
âBe happy with him,â he said, even though it looked like it annihilated him to say it.
But you didnât question it. You just nodded, then you turned around and walked away. You didnât need to ask him who he was referring to or have him explain any further. You understood perfectly.
You would.
You were gonna be happy with him.
And just like that, the Original Hybrid and the Mikaelson Wife were done.
But who knew? You could very well become a Mikaelson once again if Kol got his way. You wouldnât admit, just as to not inflate his ego, but deep down, you wanted him to get his way.
Slowly, the suspicions your other siblings had became confirmed. You werenât overly affectionate in public, but they were able to put two and two together. Rebekah had been in love so many times that she was able to see it clearly on you, and Elijah was always the scholar amongst you, the smart one. Marcel saw it from a mile away. While he and Kol hadnât always gotten along well, they were both willing to put that aside for you.
Even a child could see that you were in love; Hope did.
âAunt Y/N/N, do you and Uncle Kol love each other like Belle and the Beast?â
You both simultaneously turned to her, along with everyone else in the living room. It was movie night; Beauty and the Beast had just finished, and Hope had asked you that question as soon as the credits were rolling.
She was just a kid who was curious. She didnât know the potential outrage her question could cause.
But you werenât gonna lie to her. You werenât gonna deny what was possibly the best thing you ever had, even as your entire family was in the room.
âHope-â Hayley had started to scold, but you cut her off.
âHayley, itâs alright.â She didnât look convinced and still looked embarrassed, but you turned back to Hope with a smile on your face. âYes, sweetheart, Uncle Kol and I do love each other.â
She now looked confused, like your reply hadnât cleared anything up at all. âBut my daddy looks at you the way Uncle Kol looks at you.â You opened your mouth, but you didnât know what to say. âDoes daddy love you, too?â
It appeared that none of you had the answer to her question. How were you meant to explain your situation to a child, that you and her father had loved one another for a thousand years and then your relationship ended because he slept with her mother?
What you were least expecting happened. Instead of having an outburst, Klaus beckoned Hope over, petting her hair once she was sat on his lap. âAh, my littlest wolf,â he sighed, but the corners of his lips were upturned. His eyes were slightly glazed over as if he wasnât really there, but that look quickly disappeared. For Hope, heâd be present. âI wish that love was as simple to understand as Belle and the Beast, but it is much more complicated than that. Your Aunt Y/N has been there for me many times, and for that, I will always love her,â he professed. His eyes found yours for a moment, but he quickly looked back to his daughter. âBut we love each other differently from how her and Uncle Kol love each other. We love each other as family, not as people in love with one another. But no matter what any of us feel for each other in this family, Hope, we will all always love you.â
Hope slung her arms around her fatherâs neck. âI love you, too, daddy.â
âAlways and forever, little one.â
While Hopeâs back was turned, your eyes met again and the corners of your lips quirked up slightly. You knew that mustâve been hard for him to say, so you mouthed, thank you.
He smiled back at you. Even though it was so obviously fake, you still appreciated it. He nodded in response.
Yes, you and Klaus had been through a lot. You all had complicated relationships with one another, Kol and you included, but you were gonna push that aside for Hope. Every time.
One day, you would explain it all to her, how Marcel was her brother but your son, why Rebekah was so soft and hard at the same time, why Elijah was so protective, why her parents werenât together, how you fell in and out of love with her father, why you were still here, how you fell in love with Kol.
But for now, you were gonna let her hold onto her innocence for as long as she could.
Hope still had questions, but she also had all of you to distract her from all of the problems you dealt with. However, you were no longer consumed by all these problems. You had someone to distract you, too, and that was Kol.
Whether you were in bed together, kissing, or just holding hands, he always took your mind off your troubles. He was like a wizard, transporting you from reality and bringing you to cloud nine every day. The problems, the threats, the dramaânone of it mattered to you. To you, being with Kol was enough.
If you could just have this for the rest of your life, then youâd be happy, and that is exactly what he wanted to give you.
Time passed in a blur. It was a true what they said, that time flied when you were having fun. Before you knew it, a year had passed since Kol first kissed you, since you started this. A perfect year, calm with minimal conflict both in the Quarter and in the Abattoir.
You couldâve passed many more years this way happily, but you were always one to accept less than what you were worth. Kol knew that, and he wanted more for you- more for both of you.
He wanted to do more than just take you to dreams away from reality.
He wanted to make those dreams come true.
âKol, what are you doing?â You giggled, stumbling a little but never falling. Kol would never let you fall.
He hushed you, âShhh, weâre almost there.âÂ
A blindfold was over your eyes as he guided you around. You got into the car together hours ago, and when you woke up, the blindfold was on. He said he had a surprise for you.
This was so cheesy, but you were a sucker for these kinds of things. You never thought youâd get to a place like this again, that youâd be a hopeless romantic or even just a romantic ever again after what Klaus did to you, but Kol made you believe in romance again.
He put your heart back together after you thought itâd been broken beyond repair.
Finally, after more stumbling and laughing, he stopped, holding you in place. âOkay, are you ready?â You couldnât see him, but you could hear the excitement in his voice. You nodded. âAlright. Three, two, one-â
The blindfold fell to the ground and the sight heâd been withholding was revealed to you. Your brows furrowed. You were in a living room with beautiful floors and beautiful decor, a fireplace parallel to the big couch behind you. You looked around and saw incredible artwork hanging on the walls and gorgeous windows that let the moonlight in.
It was beautiful and all, but did you drive all this way to break into someoneâs house?
You voiced your confusion. âKol, what is this place?â You turned around to see him trying to hold back a smile, a twinkle in his eyes. He looked like a kid about to tell you that he saw Santa. That thought made you laugh. âCâmon, Kol, really. Where are we right now?â
âWell, geographically, weâre in North Carolina.â His explanation produced a gasp from you, making him laugh. He was having way too much fun having you in the dark.
âNorth Carolina?â you echoed. Your jaw was practically on the floor. âWeâre in North Carolina? Youâre kidding- thatâs like ten hours away-â
âThirteen, darling.â This didnât get rid of your disbelief, though you doubt that was what Kol was aiming for, anyway. He shrugged, adding, âWell, I actually got it down to twelve, but thatâs besides the point.â
âTrust me, the shocker for me is not your reckless driving-â
He cut you off by speeding to you, lifting up your chin so you were looking right into his eyes. Funny, how he was still able to make you speechless. âIâm going to ignore that jab at my impeccable driving skills because I love you.â
You snorted, âSure, if impeccable means shit.â
He hushed you again, causing you to roll your eyes. âBack to your question,â he said, making you remember the topic of conversation. You wondered if he had any idea how easily he was able to make you forget about anythingâabout everything. âI drove us here because North Carolina is relatively⌠quiet.â
You raised a brow. âQuiet?â
âYes.â He gently grabbed your hands, holding them in his. Sometimes, he did this absentmindedly, but you were never bothered. You were far from bothered. âLouisiana is perhaps the heart of the supernatural. New York and any other state with a thriving night life also has a thriving vampire population, and theyâre busy enough with humans as it is. The big states always are. But North Carolina⌠North Carolina isnât on any vampireâs bucket list.â
You drawled, âOkayyyyyy⌠but why are we here?â What he was saying made sense, but you didnât get how it related to either of you.
He just smiled, so clearly amused by your confusion. âYou amaze me, Y/N, truly,â he proclaimed, that same shit-eating grin on his face that youâd grown accustomed to. âOnly you would take so long to get the hint.â
That was obviously a hint, too, but you werenât catching it. Kol shook his head, getting that look in his eye that he got when he was remembering something. âYou told me once that, if we werenât who we were, youâd want to live somewhere without ruckus, like a normal person. But you knew that couldnât happen with my brotherâs aspirations.â Now he looked at you pointedly and, all of a sudden, a wave of realization washed over you.
Your eyes darted all over the house. There was a reason why you were so in love with it. You looked back to Kol, mouth agape. He continued, âYou wanted a house that wasnât just decadent, but a home.â
Tears welled in your eyes as your hand flew up to cup your mouth in shock. You could remember telling him that, but it was so long ago. Youâd long since abandoned the idea, but here he was, offering it up to you. âYou- you remember that?â
He leaned in to wipe a tear that you didnât even notice had fell, caressing your cheek. âI remember every moment Iâve ever spent with you, Y/N.â His actions were pointless because his words caused even more tears to fall.
You had never felt such an overwhelming feeling, so in love, so loved. Your heartâs immediate instinct was to kiss him, to say yes, but your mind⌠youâd been through enough to know better.Â
âHow are we going to-â you stammered, âwe canât- we canât just move away.â
âY/N-â
âThis is the nicest thing anyone has ever done for me, but-â your voice cracked. âwe canât just pick up and leave, Kolâyou know that.â
He was now cupping both of your cheeks, staring so deeply into your eyes that you were sure he could see the parts of yourself that youâd tucked away. âDo you remember when I left Mystic Falls?â Of course, you did. How could you ever forget? âI asked you to come with me and you didnât. Why was that?â
You didnât want to answer, to relive this after youâd already agonized over it for so long, but you did, anyway. âKlaus. I didnât go because of Klaus.â
âExactly. You didnât go because of that bastard, and you donât want this now for the same reason.â
âKol-â
He stepped closer when you thought heâd already closed all the space between you. His voice was soft and firm all at once. âI died thinking Iâd never get the chance to tell you how I felt. I wasted so much time, worrying, unhappy.â He shook his head. âWell, I donât want to worry anymore. I donât want to waste any more time.â More tears fell, from both of you. âYou make me happy, Y/N. I just want to be happy with you.â
A teary laugh escaped your lips. He made you happy, too, so much happier than youâd been in so long, so much happier than you even thought was possible after everything youâd been through. And he was right. Klaus was the one thing holding you back, but why should he get to do that?
Youâve given away years of your life for other people. Couldnât you be selfish, just this once, and have this one thing for yourself?
You just wanted to be happy.
So you pulled him in and kissed him until you had to pull away for air, and when you did, you whispered, âYes.â
And that may have just been the best decision you had ever made.
When you eventually drove back to New Orleans days later, you explained the situation to Klaus. He wasnât jumping up and down with joy, but he surprisingly took it better than you expected.
You spent a thousand years with that man; saying goodbye wasnât as easy as it seemed, but it needed to happen. It was time for you to go your separate ways. And even after everything he put you through, you still hoped that he could maybe find happiness one day, too.
Niklaus Mikaelson was your epic love, but you knew without a doubt that Kol was your true love. He was the warmth youâd been yearning for, and you were gonna let yourself have that.
North Carolina was the perfect place for you to settle down. It was quiet, like Kol said, with little to no supernatural population. It was also close enough to Louisiana that you could distance yourself from all the crazy but still get there if they needed you.
Thatâs what you told Elijah when you said your goodbye to him, that you were just a phone call away. He was gonna be the one running the show now, as always. He was always the responsible one amongst you, and you hoped that heâd let go of that and let himself live a little, too. As much as you didnât like her, maybe he could get with Hayley one day or even find his own person.
You had hope that all of your family could one day be free of this Mikaelson curse, that they wouldnât be bearing the hybridâs sins for the rest of their lives. Rebekah was getting there. She was still growing up a little, and she all the time in the world to do that.
It was hard saying goodbye to Hope, but you just reassured her that this wasnât goodbye. Sheâd always have a place in your home if she so needed it, and sheâd definitely always hold a place in your heart. The only reason you felt okay with leaving her was because you knew she wouldnât be alone; she had two parents that loved her more than life, a crazy aunt and uncle, and her big brother.
Marcel congratulated you with a wide grin on his face. He was elated for you, telling you that heâd be visiting you, to which you replied that he would always be welcome with you two.
Maybe you were just sentimental, but even saying goodbye to the city itself was hard, nerve-racking. It had given you so much, but taken so much more. You were learning, though, that love wasnât supposed to drain you. You were learning to let go.
Goodbye, New Orleans, you whispered to yourself as you passed the town sign, and then you were saying hello to North Carolina⌠and also the new you.
Y/N and Kol Michaels. You got married not too far down the line. Of course, if you wanted to be normal, ditching the medieval last name was best. You supposed you couldâve kept it, but getting rid of it was more symbolic than anything.
You wanted to start over completely, and so thatâs what you guys did. You werenât abandoning your family, but making one of your own, too. Eventually, the idea of kids came up. You wanted nothing more than to raise your own child with the man you were in love with, but you couldnât conceive a child and you didnât want to drag one into this life, anyway. It was too dangerous.
The realization that you would never get to have kids broke your heart, but your lover repaired it like his words were glue. The two of you were together, and that was good enough for you.
Doing this, starting over, was scarier than any other situation you had ever been inâand that was saying something, considering how long youâd lived. But with Kol at your side, you were able to be brave.Â
There was so much to be afraid of. You were scared that this wouldnât work out, that this was only a happy middle with no happy ending, that youâd feel cold again one day after growing accustomed to the fire, but if all of that happened one day, then you decided that youâd be okay with it. You would be okay with it because at least you lived. You werenât gonna let your fears stop you from doing that. If you just gave into your fears, then you wouldâve never felt this feeling. You wouldâve never fallen in love. You wouldâve never found yourself again.
You owed it all to your bravery.
And you owed it all to Kolâs.
But together, you were fearless. Together, you were braver.
You were braver together.
Taglist: @honestlycasualarcade @hyperactivewhore @tnrthings @brooklynscherry-z @roselibrary @kollover24 @volturissideslut
a/n: sorry for the long wait, but here is part two! ik i said i was gonna do the thg fanfic first, but that one is long asf so i decided to drop this first. i tried my best to listen to all ur suggestionsâunfortunately, i couldn't find a way to write in a pregnancy. but we've got a happy ending! i really, really, really did not want a happy ending, like i had a whole sad ending planned for the part 2 but everyone wanted happiness so i just decided to end it there to avoid to outrage lol. if u want a part 3 where it doesn't end there but ends the way it was supposed to originally, then tell me. and lastly, thank u all so much for all the support!
1K notes
¡
View notes
thank u SO MUCH! i'm so glad u think the characterization is good. i tried to fit in like the charming, unbothered him (cause let's be real, mans is chaotic) and also the serious him. i'm sorta doing like a his pov kinda thing? bc it's all in r's pov, so i wanted to get his side of things. tysm again!!
Our Song and Danceš
Pairing: Finnick Odair x reader
Summary: You'd grown used to dancing the same dance over and over again, the victor's dance, but then you start dancing with Finnick Odair and you feel things you never thought you'd feel. So you let yourself enjoy the dance, even though you knew that every song inevitably came to an end.
Warnings: super-duper-duper long, exploitation of minors, forced prostitution, unrequited love, complicated relationships, violence, death, mental health issues, canadian spelling lol, and i make up some names (lmk if i missed smth)
Words: 19.7K
Masterlist | Part 2
a/n: i alr have this finished, but it was way too long to post in one part (as you can see) so i split it up into three parts. this one goes from pre-hunger games to right before the quell. had this idea in my head as soon as i finished thg, so i hope u enjoy!
Y/N Y/L/N, victor of the 67th Hunger Games. You were from district 4, one of the youngest victors that not only your district has ever had, but also all of Panem. Of course, you werenât the youngest; that title belonged to none other than Finnick Odair.
A man you hated with a passion and, frankly, a man who didnât like you very much either.
You could still remember the night you met.
Snow was droning on and on, giving a speech about something you couldnât care less about. It was all lies, anyway, and you were only gonna end up in some rich manâs bed tonight, so youâd prefer to go through that interaction as drunk as you could be. With that thought, you downed the rest of your flute.
âAh, careful, Princess.â Before you even saw the person, you knew it was him. His voice was so easily recognizable, even though you had never met, not even after living in the same district, then the Victorsâ Village, or even at these little Capitol parties.Â
Finnick.
You turned, a faux smile on your face that he fully reciprocated. âSnow wouldnât want the Capitolâs pride and joy to be under the influence,â he said, teasing but with an undertone that put you off.
You didnât give a damn what Snow thought, but you werenât gonna say that, especially not in his own home. Instead, you gave him the smile you gave the rest of Panem and directed the topic of conversation away from the President. âI won my Games, Finnick. Trust me, Iâm not a lightweight.â Oh, but you wish you were. You wish you could get so drunk that youâd forget who you were entirely.
A part of you felt bad: twenty-three other people died while you walked out of the arena, and yet you wanted nothing more than for your life to end. A part of you wondered if the great Finnick Odair ever felt this way, either, but it wouldnât be good small talk to ask.
Finnickâs grin only widened. âPleasure to meet you, Y/N.â
Your eyes just so imperceptibly narrowed. âLikewise.â
He started to walk away, but he suddenly paused like he forgot something, leaning closer to you. Your breath got caught in your throat when you felt his on your neck. Your eyes locked, and all of a sudden, you wondered how it was possible that you never noticed how beautiful his eyes were.Â
âMay the odds be ever in your favour, darling,â he whispered, and then he walked away without giving you another glance.
That night, Finnick didnât leave your mind. It wasnât until there was a resident of the Capitol lying on top of you that you stopped thinking about him. When you were in that position, you stopped thinking about everything, really.
When you walked out of your hotel room, done with your little job, Finnick was brought back to the forefront of your mind as your eyes met his. He looked like he was in the same state as you, also having been leaving a room. He looked surprised to see you.
You stared at him for a moment, but then you let yourself disappear down the hallway before he could say anything.
You knew what that meant; you knew it wasnât his own room that he was leaving. When you got to your own room, you realized you were much more alike than you thought. You supposed that you couldnât be surprised; Finnick was desirable, so of course Snow would put him up for sale.
You were in the exact same boat.
Since that night, you saw him in a different light.
You two didnât talk when you got back home, no, but at your next Capitol event, you decided that youâd refuse to leave him alone, to leave someone who was going through the same thing as you to their own devices. Thatâs what you told yourself, but deep down, you just didnât want to suffer in silence, either.
So you went and found him after a night with another Capitol pig. Standing outside, hands in his pockets, he looked so calm, but you saw a storm brewing in his eyes that only few could ever decipher.
You went and stood next to him, even though it was freezing cold out. He glanced over at you, and then his face became surprised, not surprise at you being there, but at you being there with him. Neither of you said anything; it was either that you were too afraid of a jabberjay overhearing or of yourselves. You just stood there in a comfortable silence.
Youâd learn that, with Finnick, sometimes doing nothing could mean everything.
The two of you went on to do this every time you were there until, slowly, you graduated from just silence to holding each other. Oh, Finnick Odair was a cocky asshole, but when you were in the Capitol, he wasnât him and you werenât you. You were just two people that needed comfort, and that was enough.
You still didnât talk, though, and when you were at home, you didnât communicate at all. That was why you were surprised when you answered your door to see him standing on the other side.
Finnick went back to being Finnick, striding into your home without so much as an invitation. This caused you to roll your eyes, but they suddenly widened at his words. âCaesar Flickerman is on TV, saying that weâre dating.â
If you were drinking something, you wouldâve spit it out. âWhat?â An incredulous look was painted onto your face.
Finnick, on the other hand, was a little more stoic, not exactly the charmer he was on television or in Capitol balls, but you could easily guess whyâand if you hadnât, then he was gonna tell you, anyways. âYou know what this means.â He looked you in the eye, jaw clenched. âTwo of Snowâs bestâthe Prince and Princess of Panemâdating? Itâs the last thing he wants.â
âFinnick-â
âNo, he wonât be able to sell us if weâre together, and if he canât sell us, then heâll start killing the people we love.â This was the first time either of you were even acknowledging the situation you were in.
You felt stung for some reason, even though you didnât love Finnickâand he didnât love you. But, deep down, no matter how much you tried to repress it, you knew there was something between you, so hearing him speak to you this way, like you were just nothing, hurt.
However, you got over your feelings quickly, the same way you always had. You moved your thoughts away from your heart and started thinking with your head. You were quiet for a second until you let out a soft gasp, like a light bulb went off in your head.
This time, you made eye contact with Finnick effortlessly. âWhat if this is exactly what we need?â You asked, a glint in your eye that he hadnât seen before.
The blond scoffed. âI donât see how our families dying is exactly what we need, Y/N.â
âNo- no, Finnick, you already said it.â You grabbed onto his shoulders. âThe Capitol- hell, everyone already thinks weâre the Prince and Princess of Panem. If we give them what they want, then- then weâd be unstoppable.â You paused to let him weigh in, but he only stared heavily at you, not a trace of what he was thinking on display, so you continued, âSnow and all of those Capitol motherfuckers will eat this shit up, Finnick. And then weâll be free.â
You were trying not to show any emotion, either, but you couldnât help it. At the mere thought of freedom, something you never thought was possible, you felt so many different things at once. While you were holding your feelings on your sleeve, Finnick was less easy to read.
But, in seconds, you knew exactly how he felt.
âWe will never be free, Y/N.â
He walked out after that, leaving you alone in your living room. Heâd never know it, but you stayed in that same spot for three hours, staring at where he once stood. His words had awakened something in you, the part of yourself thatâd been thrown into the Hunger Games at only fifteen-years-old.Â
At the time, you thought you were going to die. You were hopeless, but after you won, you realized there was hope after all. You could still make it. Even as Snow allowed your body to be violated, your mind to deteriorate, you still had hope. But Finnickâs words brought back that frightened little girl in you that you thought died.
Youâd later realize just how lucky you were that he buried her again. He came back and told you that heâd do it, and as easily as he brought that little girl back to life, he drowned her.
It wasnât easy at first, pretending to be in love. You didnât know the first thing about it, but Finnick helped you as if heâd been doing it all his life.
âCâmon, Y/N, itâs gonna be fine-â
âNo, itâs not gonna be fine. Caesarâs gonna call us out immediately- and if he doesnât, then Snow will-â
âY/N.â Finnick cut off your nervous ramblings with a stern calling of your name. Even him saying your name was still weird to you. You werenât used to so much conversation with the victor, but now you were gonna have to pretend to love him. âWeâre gonna be fine.â
You werenât convinced, and he saw that with the twitching of your fingers. You knew Finnick was a great actor, and normally you were, too, but this situation was unlike any other that youâd ever been in. It was foreign territory for you.
âLook,â he grabbed onto your hand, âwhenever you get nervous up there, you just hold my hand, alright? Youâre not alone in this, okay? Iâm right here.â
If you didnât know any better, youâd say your heart skipped a beat. If you didnât know any better, youâd even say you felt a spark when his skin met yours.
For a second, you pretended that you werenât pretending. You pretended that you were holding hands because you were two kids in love, not because you had to survive. You pretended you were never in The Games, that you never killed so ruthlessly just to live without truly living. You pretended that you werenât you, and Finnick wasnât Finnick, and you were holding hands just because, not because you were about to go on TV and lie.
But that second ended far too quickly as you pulled your hand out of his grasp, nodding. âOkay,â you took a deep breath, repeating his words to yourself, âweâre gonna be okay.â
âOf course, we are. Now tell me again how we met.â
When the time came for the actual interview, you never let Finnickâs hand go.
The experience became more familiar to you as you went on. It was the same as any other show youâd put on for the Capitol. When you were younger, you dreamed of being a storyteller.
Now, you told stories of a life of yours thatâd never existed.
Finnick and you were thrusted into the public eye, reciting the same stories day after day. It almost felt like it was actually real, and sometimes, you wished it was.
Heâd look at you with a look of love in his eyes in front of all of the cameras, touching you tenderly. Oh, he was a wonderful liar. He even made you believe it for a second, too. But you knew that no such thing would ever happen.
Finnick Odair would never fall for a girl like you. Even if you were slowly falling for him.
During nights alone, youâd marvel at the turn of events. Finnick was once a man that you hated, but now look at you. You didnât even know if you were faking it anymore. But it is fake, youâd remind yourself. He doesnât love you, and you wonât love him.
You werenât gonna let yourself love him. Truth be told, you were never gonna let yourself love anybody in the first place. Loving someone only made a new liability, a new weakness for the Capitol to exploit, but you could not love Finnick.
Youâd been through a lot; your heart had taken many blows and survived, but you knew loving Finnick would only one day break it into a million little pieces. Still, itâs not like he made it easy.
You were lying in your bed- your shared bed with Finnick. Since announcing that you were dating, you moved in with him. You both decided itâd be easier to hide it all that way, easier for the public to believe, too. Sharing a bed was his ideaââjust in case,â heâd said.
You wanted to object, but what would you even tell him? That you were afraid of falling in love with him? You would never even put the mere idea into his head. So you went along with it.
It was funny, though: you never went to bed alone, but thatâs still how it felt. Being next to him, under the covers⌠it didnât make you as warm as you hoped it would.
He didnât live with anyone else. From what you gathered, Mags, your shared mentor, was his only family. His parents died of sickness early on; Mags took him in and kept him alive, all the way up until he was sent to The Games. Finnick didnât get sappy with you often, but you knew that he couldnât lose her.
What he was doing for Snow, he was doing for Mags. You thought Mags was the only person he cared about, but you learned that this wasnât true. There was one other person who he was close to, who heâd do anything to keep safe. That person was Annie Cresta.
You met her once. She was beautiful and sweet, so you understood immediately why Finnick was in love with her. He never talked to you about her, but you could tell just from how he looked at her that she was the light of his life, even if she herself wasnât aware of that.
Annie was good, the perfect girl for Finnick. She didnât come with all the baggage you had, she wasnât as rude, and she always knew what to say. You wouldâve wanted them together, too, if it werenât for the fact that Finnick was becoming your Annie. He was becoming your person, and so it killed you to know that not only was he in love with another girl, but he was also unhappy.
Heâd never be happy with you. While you wished you could spare him the torment and just let him be with her, you had people you cared about, too, and he was now also on that list. So your job was to keep you all alive, not happy.
The door to your bedroom opened, interrupting your train of thought. You faced away from the entrance, but you knew it was Finnick. He had perfected soundless footsteps, even though you werenât in an arena anymore. But you supposed you were still fighting for your lives, anyway.
He climbed into bed, letting out a big exhale when his back hit the mattress. You didnât greet him, nor did he greet you, even though he knew you were awake. Youâd gone through this whole song and dance already. You had to pretend in front of the cameras; you werenât gonna do that in here, too.
The two of you were silent. This wasnât a silence like before when you stood together in the Capitol after those horrible nights. This was a silence that was suffocating.
Things were never the same after you decided to go through with this charade. Maybe you were almost friends before, but now you were allies at most, just there to help the other survive. Oh, you wished you could be friends, but life was never so kind.
As if he could hear you begging for companionship, he whispered, âY/N?â
Your breath hitched. âYes?â
There was a beat of silence before his response. You wondered what his face looked like, but you wouldnât dare turn around. âCan we- can we just be together tonight?â
Out of all the things he couldâve said, that didnât even make your list. You sharply inhaled. Finnick didnât sound like Finnick at all. He sounded small, and vulnerable, and scared, all states that heâd never let you see him in. But he was.
âWhat do you mean?â You didnât turn around. âWe are together.â
So unlike Finnick, he stammered, âNo, I mean- can I- I want to hold you.â
If this were the dance you compared it to in your head, then youâd be stumbling over your own feet. Heâd never asked about anything like that before. In fact, Finnick never even seemed to like you or this predicament much. Sure, you interested him, and maybe you were friends, but you knew that if he couldâve pick anyone else to dance this dance with, he wouldâve.
You wondered what brought him to this point. Maybe it had something to do with Annie, but at that moment, you couldnât bother thinking about it. Heâd never know it, but you could never say no to him.
So you turned around and let him wrap his arm around you. But little did he know, you obliged not just to comfort him, but also yourself.
Youâd fall asleep in Finnickâs arms every night after that.Â
Youâd always been so independent, so alone, that you forgot what it felt like to lean on someone, even if it was just for a little while in the dead of night. But when Finnick held you, sleep came easier and nightmares came less.
He had no idea that he became your knight in shining armour; he never meant to, but he did. Soon after you started âdating,â Snow left you alone. You still attended Capitol parties, still mentored kids every year, but you no longer found yourself in bed with members of Snowâs cabinet, and neither did Finnick.
It was easier once it stopped, but you still had to grapple with the pain of what had already happened to you; all of this didnât even take into account The Games. Sure, you were done, but you still had to come back once a year and prepare a kid to kill or be killed. Nothing dredged up old memories like that did.
Doing it with him was what got you through it. When you lost a kid, Finnick was there to hold you and reassure you and himself that it wasnât your fault, that you couldnât have done much more to stop it. At times like those especially, you had to reel yourself in and remind yourself that, yes, he cared for you, but he wasnât in love with you.
There were times that every bone in your body told you the exact opposite, that Finnickâs actions told you the exact opposite. Sometimes, heâd kiss you for the cameras and made you fall for it, too.
God, you were a team, such a great team. Would it be so horrible of you to assume you could be more?
Youâd later realize that, yes, it was.
Because at the reaping for the 70th Hunger Games, Annie Crestaâs name was called and your little fantasy of a relationship with Finnick was shattered to pieces.
His usually calm demeanour was broken as he ran toward her as soon as you both got on the train, engulfing her in a hug and soothing her while she sobbed. You just watched from the sidelines, a frown on your face. You wished you were frowning because your dear friend Annie was just chosen to be in a fight to the death, but you were frowning because Finnick had never hugged you like that.
There were no cameras here; this wasnât for show. He never looked at you like that when there werenât any cameras around.
You felt like you were intruding on a private moment, even though you were just standing there, even though you were supposed to be his girlfriend, not Annie. A girlfriend wouldâve probably cleared her throat, interrupted the interaction, but you couldnât find the courage to do that.
Instead, you waited for the moment to end and walked over to her yourself when Finnick stepped away, giving her a tight hug as if she hadnât just brought you to the brink of tears. But that didnât matter. Annie could possibly die, so your little feelings for Finnick were pretty insignificant at the moment.
You tossed those very feelings to the side, directing all your attention to preparing your tribute. Finnick was trying to explain everything, but he was too worried, so you took over for him, pushing forth all your efforts while he focused on the boy thatâd been reaped from your district.
You always tried your best with the tributes, always, but this wasnât just any tribute. This was Annie Cresta, your friend and the love of Finnickâs life. You needed her to make it out of this aliveâFinnick wouldnât survive without her.
You gave her every piece of advice you could think of during that trip, digging through your memory for things you mightâve even forgotten. You wished you could help the boy in the same way, but there could only be one victor in these Games, and it had to be her.
Remember that these are games, Annie. Donât worry about the killing once youâre in the arena; you need to treat it like a game, like the other tributes are just pieces that need to be knocked off the board, you told her. You hated every word that came out of your mouth, but she needed to hear it. She needed to overcome the shock now so she didnât get choked up during the actual Games like you did.
When the time finally came for you to send the tributes off into the arena, you hugged yourself, taking deep breaths to try and calm down. You imagined that it was Finnickâs arms that were around you, but you werenât gonna ask him to comfort you. He was the one that needed comforting, but you knew he wouldnât accept it, so you didnât offer.
Instead, you worked your ass off to get Annie sponsors, to get people to like her as if they didnât already. You didnât sleep for days, and neither did Finnick until he accidentally fell asleep for a few hours one day.
You both watched as she took the tips youâd given her, using them in her own way. She was small, but she was smart and she picked up on how to play the game quickly.
Only when the last tribute was dead did a sigh of relief finally leave you. Your shoulders slumped as you sat in front of the TV. Finnickâs muttering fell upon deaf ears as static filled your brain. She made it, you thought. Sheâs okay.
But that didnât make life any more okay.
After all, nobody ever really won The Games.
âAnnie- Annie, itâs alright-âÂ
âNo, itâs not!â You heard something break, like it had thrown it to the ground. When you walked further into your house, your guess was proven right. Finnick and Annie stood in your living room, the former worried and the latter frantic, pieces of a broken vase all over the ground.
âNothing is okay, Finn! Nothing! Do you hear me- nothing is okay!â The redhead was pacing around with your so called boyfriend trying to stop and calm her down. They were both so panicked that neither of them noticed you, and you didnât announce your presence, either.
You only stood from the side, just like on that Capitol train. The Annie that went into that arena was innocent. She was eighteen, but she was still more of a child than either of you ever got the chance to be. Now that she won, she didnât look so innocent anymore.
She wore a look that was so familiar to you. She was alive, but Annie had never looked more like a ghost of herself.
âAnnie, please-â Finnickâs voice cracked mid-sentence. He kept trying to get close to her, but she moved away every time. The tears in his eyes made yours watery, too. You had never seen him look so broken, not even as you stood in the Capitol together those cold nights after being used.
If you werenât sure of how much Finnick loved Annie, you were now.
âNo, no, nothing is okay!â She screamed, tears streaming down her face. She suddenly stopped, letting out a sob before collapsing onto the ground. Finnick ran to her right away, pulling her close and rocking her as she repeated the same thing over and over.
You hadnât even noticed you were crying until you felt the tear falling onto your cheek, wiping at it immediately and turning around to walk away as quietly as you possibly could. You werenât gonna just stand by and do nothing while Annie fell apart and Finnick cut himself trying to put the pieces back together. You couldnât.
You found yourself in the kitchen, putting a kettle on the stove to distract yourself. Your eyes zeroed in on it as you tried to block out the sound of Annieâs crying, trying not to cry yourself. At one point, you succeeded, because you couldnât hear anything anymore.
You donât know how long you stood there, but you were eventually broken out of your trance by a hand reaching out in front of you to turn off the stove, moving the kettle. It was only now that you realized how loudly it was whistling.
You turned to see the hand belonged to Finnick who now poured the hot water into your expensive tea cups. They were a gift given to you by a patron of the Capitol, an old man with kids and a wife. He was somewhat of a regular of yours, and so he gave you that tea set to try and make himself feel better for what he was doing, along with many other gifts.
You never told Finnick any of this. You wondered if he would so readily pull them out if he knew where they came from.
He wordlessly put the tea bags into the cups, sliding one over on the island to where you stood. Then he brought the cup to his lips, taking a sip of the scalding liquid like it was nothing. You ignored your disbelief and the rational part of your brain, picking the cup to do the same thing.
When the tea met your tongue, it burned, even as it went down your throat, but you still went back in for a second sip, anyway. This pain was able to distract you from all the thoughts bouncing around in your head, and so that made it feel like it was worth it. You wondered if this was Finnickâs logic, too.
You didnât say anything for a long while, didnât ask about Annie or where she went. You knew he mustâve known that you heard what happened, but he didnât mention it, either. You assumed that she fell asleep.
You wished you could fall asleep so easily, too.
Your song kept playing as you both danced around the same topics, standing together silently as your world crumbled. You danced, and danced, and danced, until your tea cups were empty, but the song was still playing.
Finnickâs voice cut through the silence of your music effortlessly, even though he was still so quiet.
âSometimes, I think she wouldâve been better off if she died.â You slowly brought your head up to meet his eyes, but they were aimed at the cup in his hand. He looked nothing like the Prince of Panem, the charming man who always had something witty to say. No, he looked beaten down, just as lifeless as Annie. Maybe you looked as lifeless as you felt, too; maybe you were all so unaware of how broken you seemed.
You didnât know what to say to his confession. So you didnât say anything at all.
Youâd never know where that conversation wouldâve went, because in seconds, Finnick collected your cups, put them in the sink, and then he left you standing there.
His words from before echoed through your head. We will never be free, Y/N.
And maybe he was right.
Annie was back home, but she never really came back from that arenaânone of you did. Hell, you were thrusted into a life you never wanted, a victorâs life, as soon as you were out. You thanked God that Annie wasnât gonna have to go through what you did; the way she was spinning out made her undesirable. At least a good thing came out of her losing it.
Oh, you were starting to find a silver-lining with everything. You had toâotherwise, youâd lose it, just like Annie. You had to find some sort of good in this situation because, otherwise, what was the point?
Time supposedly healed all wounds, but you felt like you were still bleeding. You just learned to conceal it better than others.
Before The Games, you had friends. Now you really only talked to Finnick, and you two didnât talk much, either. Every now and then, youâd see Annie and Mags, but they werenât your people. And your family⌠well, how close could you be with them after what happened? You werenât the same girl your mother raised.
She could barely even look at you anymore.
But you couldnât think about any of this. If you did, youâd fall apart, and you couldnât do that. You had a role to play, an image to protectâfor your safety, for your familyâs safety, for his safety.
You couldnât afford to break down like that in your living room and throw things. You wanted to, so badly, but you didnât have that luxury.
So your song kept playing, and you danced along with it.
Finnickâs walls went back up, too. His charisma was like a light bulb that briefly flickered, but it was back now. He was dancing, too. But, without even realizing it, you both held each other tighter at night, as if you were trying not to lose the other to the tornado that was your life.
However, when you woke up, you both pretended the tornado didnât even exist.
Annie wasnât one for pretending. Oh, she got wrapped up into the tornado the second she was declared a victor and there was no saving her anymore. Yes, she wouldâve been better off dead, maybe you all wouldâve been, but if you thought about this for too long, if you let the song stop, then youâd get caught in the cyclone, too.
You pretended for a year, attending Capitol galas with a smile on your face, getting interviewed right next to Finnick with his hand in yours, acting like you were the picture perfect couple. He spoke about you like he knew you like the back of his hand, but truth be told, he didnât know you at all; he barely ever tried to. You didnât blame him, though; it was hard to try to talk to someone when the music was so loud.
Then came the 71st Hunger Games, and you were mentors again. Meeting the tributes, it was almost like the music stopped- almost. The girl was quiet but angry, and she reminded you so much of yourself. The boy kept cracking jokes that she didnât laugh at, jokes that were probably inappropriate for a time like this, but you knew he wasnât doing it to be an ass. This was his way of coping.
He reminded you of Finnick.
Looking at these kids was like looking into a mirror. On the last day of training, he finally got a reaction out of her, made her smile with a faint blush on her cheeks. Oh, these kids shouldâve been laughing together in the diner back home, not on their way to die.
They were too young and too innocent. It makes you wonder if things wouldâve been different if you and Finnick had met before The Games. Would that have made soothed the heartbreak?
You didnât know. But when you saw that boy crying as he held her in that arena, blood pouring onto him from her stab-wound, you knew that heartbreak was what he felt.
Too young. They were too young.
The boy died too. He didnât even put up a fight.
These kids were just kids, and they died young.
Just like you and Finnick did.
You sat in your room at the Capitol, swirling your scotch around in your glass. It was a crystal glass so beautiful you knew it couldâve only been crafted by hand, but you didnât want to admire it; you wanted to throw it at the wall.
Their names were Delta and Aalto. Aalto was the more talkative one; he said he dreamed of opening his own bakery one day, right in the middle of the district with food that everyone could afford and enjoy.
Heâd never get to do that now.
And Delta- she didnât know what she wanted out of life yet. She never got the chance to figure it out.
It wasnât fair. It wasnât fair at all.
The door to the room opened, making you look up from the liquor in your hand to see Finnick walking into the room. He looked defeated. Of course, he was better at hiding it than you were, but you knew how to read him better now, after all these years.
The bed dipped as he sat down next to you. You held your glass out, almost like a peace offering, and he took it without much thought, downing it in one go.
You sat there together the same way you had many times before, not saying a word. But this time felt different. It felt like there was something you were supposed to say. So you turned to look at Finnick, trying to see if he felt the same weight, only to see that he was already looking at you.
You could tell just by his eyes that he felt it, too. He opened his mouth, then closed it like heâd lost his train of thought. When you met him, you never thought youâd see the day when Finnick was speechless.
Look at how wrong you were.
You opened your mouth after a few seconds, wanting to articulate your feelings in some way, but Finnickâs lips slammed against yours before you get anything out. Without thinking, you kissed back; it felt like second-nature to you.
This wasnât the first time youâd kissed, but he had never kissed you like this, so passionately, not a camera in sight. He was kissing you like you were air and heâd been holding his breath for so long, like you were the treasure heâd been searching for and he didnât want to let go.
It felt like nothing youâd ever experienced.
When you eventually pulled away for air and opened your eyes, you were brought back to the real world. There was something you were supposed to say. But you quickly disregarded it, pulling him back in for another kiss before he could notice the way you were looking at him.
Yes, there was something you were supposed to say. But you couldnât put it into words.
So you hoped that this kiss said everything that you couldnât.
You were both grieving, and you were both there. And you knew that Finnick didnât like you like that, so you werenât gonna get your hopes up. This meant nothing, even if it felt like everything for you when it was happening.
He was the only person youâd ever done anything like this with before. You did things with those people Snow set you up with, but that didnât count. You were doing this because you wanted to. You didnât know if this was his first time or not, but you werenât gonna ask. You did everything but talk for the rest of the night.
When you woke up, it was still dark out and Finnick was still asleep. You stared at him for a few seconds, his fluffy blond hair that you messed up, his swollen lips. He looked so peaceful like this; you couldnât bear to wake him up and ruin that, bring him back to this nightmare.
So you got up as quietly as you could, wrapping yourself in a robe and closing the door to the bedroom, walking into the living room. The rooms the Capitol provided the victors were beautiful, but never beautiful enough to make you forget about the ugly reason that you were here.
You sat on the couch, exhaling and leaning back. You were gonna sit there in silence, but your song kept playing, and the record was skipping, and you were starting to get a headache, so you turned on the TV.
Without having to change the channel at all, you were immediately met with the news, Caesar Flickermanâs face on the flat screen. It wasnât long before you realized why he was so excited: the Hunger Games were over. Someone won.
Caesarâs attitude made your mood go sour. He was behaving like twenty-three children werenât just killed. It didnât matter if they died of starvation, dehydration, an animal, or actually another tributeâit was all murder, and the Capitol was the perpetrator. It disgusted you that there were people who found enjoyment in watching these Games, Caesar Flickerman included. Theyâd pretend to be sympathetic, but at the end of the day, you were all just circus animals to them.
The victorâs face came onto the TV, and you immediately recognized her from the rankings. Johanna Mason. Caesar kept talking, explaining how Johanna had managed to cause so many people to be enamoured of her, and you suddenly felt sick.
Snow was gonna jump at this opportunity. He was gonna use her, too.
You turned off the TV, going back to your room and getting back into bed like youâd never left. Your song came back on, and you went back to preferring to listen to it instead of your own thoughts. You werenât gonna think about Johanna much longer; there wasnât any point.
There was nothing you could do.
The next time you woke up and it was actually morning, you were surprised to see that Finnick was still there. While you were sleeping, he managed to snake his arms around you.Â
You didnât get up, even though there were Capitol duties to attend to.
You stayed in bed and pretended that you were a normal couple, that maybe Finnick actually felt something for you, that you werenât in the Capitol right now, that the world wasnât so fucked up, that you werenât so fucked up. But you didnât pretend for long, eventually getting up and facing the world that you didnât want to be apart of but had been sucked into.
He didnât tell you this, but he was pretending, too.
You both went to the gatherings you had to go to, talked to the people you had to talk to, kept smiles on your faces, and shook Snowâs hand, even though it made you want to puke. You endured it allâyou both did. The Prince and Princess of PanemâŚ
You realized it was true what they said, heavy is the head that wears the crown. This figurative crown was weighing you down; you wondered if itâd be so coveted if people got the chance to feel how you felt.
Then you went back home, even if it didnât really feel like a home to you. It was still all you had. But Finnick kept surprising you.
Your dance suddenly changed. The song was still playing, but the dance was different, almost like that night youâd spent together had actually meant something.
You started having dinner together every night. Before, you often forgot to eat, but now how could you? You were beginning to look forward to your daily dinners; there wasnât much more to look forward to in the life you led.
He made it hard for you not to fall even more in love with him.
You two still didnât talk during dinner, but it almost did feel normal, like you were a family- like you could be a family.
And then the dance changed again, and that dream felt even more real.
You pulled your chair out at your dinner table, sitting down across from Finnick. You were both dressed âdownâ in more comfortable clothes, but you knew there was some people in the district that still couldnât afford them. That bothered you, but when you had dinner, most of your worries were pushed to the back of your mind.
When you two had dinner, you just enjoyed the dance.
You were a few minutes into dinner when you noticed that Finnick wasnât eating but he was staring at you. He hadnât stared at you like that since when you first met, so curiously, like you were a secret he wanted to be let in on.
You couldnât ignore his stare, even if you tried. However, you tried to act nonchalant. âIs there something you want to say?â You quizzed, twirling another bite of pasta like you were unaffected by his gaze.
Finnick responded in the same beat, so much like the Finnick that was charismatic and lively, not the quiet one you normally lived with. âSomething I want to ask you, actually.â
âOh,â you said, immediately kicking yourself at how stupid you sounded. âWell, ask away.â He didnât need to be told twice.
âWhatâs your favourite colour?âÂ
You were caught off guard by his question, blinking like you were trying to figure out if you just imagined him saying him that or if he really did. He blinked back at you but never faltered.
âWhat?â
He repeated himself, slower this time. âWhat is your favourite colour?â You blinked again when you realized he was being totally serious. âYou know, colours, like a rainbow-â
âI know what colours are, Finnick.â
âOhhhh.â His eyes got big as if he thought you actually didnât know what a rainbow was. âSorry, you were just looking at me like I had said the most absurd thing youâve ever heard. So whatâs your favourite colour?â
You couldnât stop the corners of your lips going up as his grin just got wider. God, you hadnât seen him smile like that in so long. It actually looked real.
You thought about it for a second, looking right into his eyes when you came up with an answer. âItâs blue, not really dark or light either. Sort of green- itâs close to grey, too.â
He looked at you for a few seconds before blurting, âY/N, that sounds like the least vibrant shade of blue Iâve ever heard of.â
You laughed. âItâs vibrant to me!â He laughed, too, shaking his head like you were crazy. That shade of blue that you described was more vibrant than any other blue youâd ever seen. You could never tired of looking at it whenever you looked into Finnickâs eyes.
When the laughter died down, you asked him the same question. âOkay, now whatâs your favourite colour?â
He shrugged. âDonât have one.â
You scoffed, âOh, come. on. You have to have a favourite colour; you canât be that boring.â
âThat boring? Iâm not boring at all,â he argued, a look of faux offence on his face.
You snorted. âI beg to differ.â
âI can make you beg a lot more if you donât take that back.â Your eyes immediately went wide and, against your will, a faint redness spread on your cheeks.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he said, crossing his arms. He looked pleased at the reaction he got out of you. âTake it back.â
You scoffed again, but you werenât sure if it was because of your stubbornness or because you wanted to see how far you could push him. âIâm not taking anything back.â
He just stared at you for a few seconds before flashing that famous smirk of his, dimples appearing in his cheeks. âReally?â
You crossed your arms, too, nodding. âMhm.â
He chuckled. âWeâll see if you still feel that way in the morning.â
And then he spent the rest of the night showing you just how boring he wasnât.
The day after, you didnât wake up dejected but instead with a smile on your face. You didnât get out of bed at all, staying in Finnickâs arms. You felt giddy, like a school girl. There were no thoughts of his lack of feelings for you, Annie, or The Games. You just laid there and enjoyed the moment.
It didnât even feel like you were pretending.
When Finnick woke up, you did it all over again. You ended up staying in bed all day together, cancelling your plans.
And when the time came to get out of bed, to go back to the real world, the music didnât go back to normal. It was more upbeat now. You kept waiting for the other shoe to drop, for the beat to drop, but it didnât.
Finnick didnât pretend like you two sleeping together never happened. In fact, you two kept doing it almost every day. You actually had conversations during dinner. You learned basic things about him that you hadnât known in all of the time you were living together.
He made you laugh often. You stopped crying so much.
Is this what happiness feels like? you wondered. If it was, you never wanted anything different. Whatever Finnick felt for you, it didnât matter. As long as he kept making you happy, it didnât matter.
You were so in love with him that it stopped mattering if he reciprocated your feelings. You didnât want anything to ruin this, what you had. Your relationship was the most special thing youâd ever had, even if you didnât know what to call it, so you were gonna do your damn best to hold onto it.
The things heâd say in front of the cameras felt real, then the things he did when you were alone made you believe it even more. Whatever this was between you, it felt real.
So real.
You were stirring something on the stove when two arms snaked around your waist, tickling you, making a squeal fly from your lips. âFinnick!â You screeched, trying to suppress your giggles as you turned around. The culprit (who was shirtless) didnât look guilty at all, a shit-eating grin on his face. You shoved his shoulder. âI am trying to cook us breakfast.â
He snorted. âYeah, trying and failing.â You shoved him again, causing him to laugh. âIâm sorry, you canât cook!â
You crossed your arms and narrowed your eyes. âIâll have you know, I can cook very well, actually.â
He wrapped his arms around you again. âYou know, youâre cute when you pout.â
âIâm not pouting!â You exclaimed, but a blush still arose on your cheeks that Finnick noticed right away. It was almost like he was always watching for those types of things, always trying to say or do something to get you red.
âYouâre even cuter when you blush.âÂ
Your blush worsened, but you werenât gonna give him the satisfaction of your defeat. âIâm not blushing. Weâre in a kitchen, and itâs hot.â
He pulled you closer to him, grin widening. âDonât lie to yourself, sweetheart, about your blushing or your cooking.â He glanced behind you. âOh, look, burnt food.â
Your eyes went wide, immediately turning around. You groaned when you saw the brown eggs and the trail of smoke coming from them. âItâs all your fault, Finn, you distracted me.â
He gave your head a kiss, rubbing his hands up and down your arms. âSure, darling, whatever you say.â Luckily, you were turned away from him so he couldnât see how your cheeks reddened. You still werenât used to the pet names, even though Finnick seemed to adore them. âLetâs leave the cooking to me from now on.â
You lightly scoffed, âWhatever.â He kissed your cheek before you started walking away, planning to sit on the couch while you waited for him to cook the food. You didnât have to look at him to know he was probably smug.
âWho messes up eggs?â he muttered under his breath once you were a few feet away.
âI heard that, Finnick!â you shouted, but he only let out a loud laugh.
You shook your head at him, plopping down onto the couch in the adjoining living room and turning the TV on, but it was really just background noise. You found it much more enticing to watch Finnick cook. The way he moved so swiftly looked effortless; he knew what he was doing, that was sure. And it didnât help that he was shirtless.
You discreetly stared at him for a whileâor, you thought you were being discreet. Without looking up from what he was doing, he teased, âYou know that I can feel you ogling at me, right?â
You went red as a tomato. âShut up, Finnick!â you shrieked, turning back to the TV as if you even knew what was playing. His laugh boomed and you turned up the volume to tune it out, only causing him to laugh even louder.
Even though you were thoroughly embarrassed that heâd caught you staring at him, a smile still found its way onto your face. Around Finnick, it was hard not find a reason to smile.
Youâd be content if you didnât do anything for the rest of your life but wake up to him every day.
You spent many more mornings like that together, and lunches, and dinners, and everything in between. You exchanged jokes and playful banter constantly. Finnick really did make your cheeks hurt.
But he knew when to be serious.
There were still nights when youâd wake up from nightmares, and heâd comfort you back to sleep every time. When you caught him in a nightmare, youâd try your best to repay the favour, even though that didnât happen often. He rarely wanted you to see him like that, so he hid his nightmares, but you did everything you could to keep him happy while he was awake to make up for it.
When you went to the Capitol, all of the darkness crept back in, squeezing in through the cracks of the walls that youâd builtâfor both of you. But you kept each other grounded. You werenât alone.
Once, he had to talk you back from the edge as you had a panic attack in the bathroom. He locked the door and stayed there with you until you calmed down. You told him that you saw someone you hadnât seen up close in a while, an old patron, and that just opened the floodgates. You saw his hands ball up into fists; he tried to hide the anger on his face, but you saw it and you understood it.Â
He was angry at the Capitol, and so were you. Heâd been through the same things you had, and that made it so much easier to cope, to have someone that understood. He understood for you and you understood for him, and so when things were bad, they at least became more okay. As long as you were there for each other, things were okay.
Meeting Johanna Mason at a later event nearly brought you right back to the brink. Her family was dead, sheâd told you. And you wished you hadnât understood so fast. You wished that none of you ever had to understand these things, that you couldâve stayed kids for longer before childhood was ripped away from you.
Itâs not fair, you cried to Finnick. He killed her family. She said no, and he killed her family.
He let you cry on his shoulder, rubbing his hand up and down your back as he whispered, I know. Itâs not fair, I know. But it was the world you lived in, and, unfortunately, neither of you had the power to do anything about it, even though you were the so called Prince and Princess of Panem.
So you did what you could. You were there for Johanna like how you were there for Finnick when you still didnât know him. Both of you were there for her, teaching her the moves to your dance so she could dance with you while you were all at the Capitol together.
She was brutally honest, maybe even rude to the average onlooker, but it was what The Games did to her. Finnick and you understood that, and that led to you both forming a friendship with her. Coping with other people, people who understood, was the best painkiller that not even money could provide.
The Games were the hardest, but you went through that together, too. You trained those tributes with everything you had. You tried your best, but sometimes, not even that was enough to keep them alive. Finnick and you would grieve together. At times, he was more rational than you, reminding you that it wasnât your fault, that these were games made to kill.
Whatever you went through, you went through it together. The good days, the bad days, the laughs, the tearsâyou were together every step of the way.
Things went like this for years. You really were a team, and nothing could convince you otherwise this time. You loved him more and more each day, but you never told him that; you didnât need to, and you didnât need him to love you, either. Being there, being together was good enough.
Your song never got old. You were so in sync as you danced. Oh, you never wouldâve thought that Finnick Odair of all people would not only make your life bearable, but also joyful.
You were fake boyfriend and girlfriend, and yeah those lines started to blur, but you also became best friends over time.Â
Finnick and you lied together in bed, the TV going on in the background. Your head was on his chest as he pet your hair. It was your seventh time doing this mentor thing, but it never seemed to get easier.
Your tributes were promising, but they still died early on, even though you both got them as many sponsors as you could. Mentors were usually down in the lobby, talking to sponsors and watching The Games with everyone else, but after your tributes died, there was no point.
So you went upstairs, and you both just lied there. It was one of those times where neither of you had to say anything. You were together, alive together, and that was enough.
Listening to Finnickâs heartbeat could calm you down in any situation. You mustâve been doing something to help him, too, because his heartbeat was steady. You stayed like that for a bit until he moved a bit, murmuring under his breath, âWhat?â
He sat up, making you sit up, too, while he grabbed the remote, turning the volume up. You glanced at it and the scene immediately caught your attention. You heard the last bits of what the announcer was saying, that a rule about two victors was being annulled. Your brows furrowed; you must not have seen the part where any such thing was declared.
You recognized the tributes who you quickly realized were the last people left standing. They were the kids from district 12, the Girl on Fire and the boy in love with her.
You scoffed. âOf course, they want the star-crossed lovers to battle to the death.â You were about to turn away, refusing to indulge in the Capitolâs bullshit, but Finnick grabbed onto your arm.
âWait.â
You stopped, turning back. The girl, Katniss, had a bow and arrow in her hands. Peeta was a few steps away from her. They were both staring at each other, Katniss looking like she didnât know what do, but Peeta looked like he already accepted that he was going to die.
You didnât want to watch this, watch two people fall apart on television, but for some reason, this had captured Finnickâs attention.
One of us should go home, he said. One of us has to die; they have to have their victor. Katniss was already shaking her head.
No. She dropped her arrow to the ground, walking forward. They donât.
You tilted your head, but you understood what was happening when she pulled a handful of berries from her pocket. âHoly shit.â
Peeta grabbed her hand, rejecting the idea immediately, but she whispered, Trust me. He mustâve really been in love with her, because he did. She poured some berries into the palm of his hand, making you lean closer.
âYou donât think theyâre gonnaâŚâ you trailed off, puzzled. There were people thatâd killed themselves in past games, but this had never happened. There was always a victor.
Peeta hesitated, but looked sure when he looked back into Katnissâ eyes. Together? he mumbled.
She repeated his words. Together. She looked up for a second, and then you suddenly recognized the look on her face. This was a bluff.
They counted down from three, and just as they were gonna bring the berries to their mouths, the announcer frantically cut in, Stop- stop! He cleared his throat. Ladies and gentlemen, may I present the winners⌠of the 74th Annual Hunger Games.
Relief flooded into Katnissâ eyes as she embraced Peeta in a hug. Shock flowed through you, and Finnickâs expression was no different.
Once you had processed the information, you couldnât help the grin that grew on your face, disbelief and pride filling you at the same time. âThey just screwed the Capitol.â
You turned to see him smirking. âHell yeah, they did.â
And this made your Hunger Games experience just a little bit better.
Neither of you were surprised that Seneca Crane was found dead days later. He made a grave mistake, letting two victors win. Snow wouldnât have that, and you could guess why.
What Katniss and Peeta did was causing chatter, sparking hope. People in district 4 were more hush-hush about it, but outlying districts, like 11, had gone into revolts. The Capitol mustâve been stressed, and knowing that brought you some sick form of comfort.
Katniss and Peeta were spinning their actions, making them out to be this act of love, like they couldnât bear to live without each other, but you and Finnick saw right through it. After all, if there was anyone who could spot a fake relationship, it was you two.
However, the two love-birds flew from your mind when you got home. You were brought back to your little world, living life alongside Finnick. The urge grew to ask him what you were, if you were still in a fake relationship just like Katniss and Peeta or if this was real, as real as you felt it was, but you didnât wanna mess up the one good thing you had going.
The truth was, you donât know how long you wouldâve made it without him.
Finnick was your lifeline, and he had no idea.
The next time you were at the Capitol, you were in the Presidential Palace for the so called biggest party of the year. It was always hosted right before the Hunger Games, so being there gave you many things to be anxious about.
But, like always, you concealed it, smiling and shaking hands with the people you came across, even as you were disgusted. Some of these people, the very people who paid for your body at sixteen, were there with their families. You wondered how they could have children and still do what they did.
You were a child, too.
Normally, Finnick would be there to calm you down, but he snuck off somewhere without telling you.
You were wandering around, trying to find him when a head of brown hair streaked with red came into your view. âHey, Princess.â
A sigh left your lips, both out of relief that you found someone you knew and discontent at the nickname. âHey, Jo.â You would usually make conversation with her, but you were pretty distracted, glancing around behind her. âHave you seen Finnick anywhere? Iâve been looking for him for a while now.â
When you looked back to her, a look you couldnât decipher flashed across her face, but it was gone in an instant. âNo, canât say I have.â
For some reason, you got a weird feeling from her. It was almost like she knew something that you didnât.
âHey, why donât we go grab a bite while we wait for him?â She suggested, gesturing to the buffet. âIâm starving.â
You shook your head, dazed. âIâll catch up with you- Iâm just gonna go to the bathroom.â
She perked up. âIâll go with you.â
You were quick to decline. âNo, thatâs fine; go eat. Iâll be back in a sec.â She was hesitant for reasons you couldnât fathom, but she eventually nodded, agreeing to meet you later.
You walked through the halls, passing the bathrooms and not even sparing them a glance. You didnât really know why you lied about where you were going, but in that moment, it felt like instinct. You trusted Johanna, but you were catching the same weird vibe from countless other people. All you wanted was to find Finnick and have him tell you everything was alright.
You didnât have to look long before you found him, outside along with many other partygoers. But he wasnât alone. Standing next to him was a man youâd just recently seen on TV. You just couldnât remember his name.
You made your way over to them. They cut themselves off as soon as they saw you, not letting you overhear a single detail of whatever they were talking about. You stifled the reappearance of that weird feeling that was starting to feel a lot like suspicion. âSorry to interrupt, gentlemen.â
Finnick waved you off, âNo, itâs fine, sweetheart.â He pulled you into his side, kissing your temple. âThis is Plutarch Heavensbee.â A lightbulb went off in your head as you looked to the man.
He was Seneca Craneâs replacement.
What the hell was Finnick doing talking to him?
âItâs an honour and a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N,â he greeted, holding his hand out. There was something about him that was throwing you off, not just your revelation of who he was, but you still shook his hand.
âPleasureâs mine, Mr. Heavensbee,â you replied, smiling your umpteenth fake smile of the night. But you had an inkling that no one in the Capitol was as genuine as they seemed.
Plutarch didnât try to stay and make small talk like the rest of the people you encountered at the Capitol, bidding you both farewell and wishing you a good night. Something told you his departure had something to do with your arrival.
Once he was out of earshot, you turned in Finnickâs arms. âWas that the new head Gamemaker?â He nodded, but didnât offer any explanation. You furrowed your brows. âWhat were you talking about?âÂ
Finnick shrugged nonchalantly, but for some reason, he seemed tense. âHe wanted to meet the youngest victor of The Games.â
You found that hard to believe, holding back a scoff. âWell, he didnât seem too interested in meeting me.â
A smile arose on his face as he wrapped his arms back around your waist. âThat is because you, darling, are not the youngest person to ever win.â
This time, you did scoff, but the tense atmosphere dissipated. âYouâre a dick.â
âYou love me.â Your heart nearly stopped, but you kept your composure. You did love him, more than heâd ever know.
You shook your head, acting unaffected. âCâmon, Johannaâs waiting for us by the buffet.â You tried walking away, but your faux façade of annoyance was broken by Finnick latching onto your hand and walking forward with you, chuckling.
And then the entire matter of everyoneâs weird behaviour was pushed to the back of your mind.
Returning home from the Capitol was always peaceful, like a weight being lifted off your shoulders, but this time was unlike any of those other times. When you got home, the so called peace that the Capitol so delicately crafted was ripping at the seams.
The chatter from before, from when Katniss and Peeta defied the Capitol, was louder than ever. They had just gone on their victorâs tour, right before you left for the Presidential Palace, and they had apparently sparked a reaction in just about every district they visited, yours included.
You found out that district 4 had been in a revolt since Everdeen and Mellark came and gave their speech. The people were outraged. The news talked about seafood shortages due to bad weather, but the Capitol just didnât want to let Panem know what was going on, that people were refusing work, that Peacekeepers were murdering innocent people left and right for the smallest of incidents.
When you were all caught up with what had happened, you were furious, too. You wanted to march out onto the streets and give the Capitol the finger, but Finnick pulled you back.Â
âWhat are you gonna do, Y/N?â he questioned, not even giving you the time to answer. âYou donât even know.â
Your voice was vicious as you responded, a tone youâd never given him. You were angry, and you both knew you werenât thinking clearly; you just didnât care. âI donât know right now, but Iâm gonna do something, Finnick.â You tried pulling your arm away, but he was much stronger than you.
âIâm not gonna let you go out there and get yourself killed.â You could tell by his demeanour that he was angry, but not for the same reasons that you were.
You shook your head. âYou of all people should understand where Iâm coming from.â
His eyes went hard. âYou must not know me well if you think Iâd let my girlfriend kill herself.â That shut you up.
His girlfriend.
He called you his girlfriend.
You got over the shock and, suddenly, you were even more angry than before. While you could pretend all you wanted to that you lived in candy-land, the cruel reality was still there. Finnick didnât love you. He was only playing with your emotions.
Tears built up in your eyes: sad tears, angry tearsâthey were everything tears. You felt everything. âIâm your girlfriend now?â
He scoffed, âOh, come on, Y/N. You canât be serious right now.â
âI am so serious right now.âÂ
At your deadpan, he finally let go of your arm, running a hand through his hair. A part of you felt bad that he was so stressed, but you were stressed, too. He looked like he was trying to figure out what to say when he looked back up at you. His voice was no longer harsh, but small. âY/N, please.â
You swallowed.Â
âIâm just asking you to trust me.â He grabbed onto your hands. âPlease just trust me.â He was begging you.
âTrust you to do what?â
âI just need you to trust me, Y/N, please.â He held your hands tighter. âTrust me.â
Oh, it didnât matter how angry you were, if your thoughts were set in stone. Finnick would still be able to mold you like clay. Every time.
âI trust you.â
There was something different about him, but you were too distracted to try and figure it out.
There were so many things going on.
You were with Annie when it happened. Oh, that must have been some cruel joke from the universe. You were walking through the town square, on your way to Victorsâ Village with pastries from the bakery in your hands. You were slowed down by the all of the people congregating together, watching the screen.
President Snow was announcing the third Quarter Quell, and they were eating it up. You werenât gonna do that, entertain his lunacy. Youâd go the Capitol and play your role, but you werenât gonna watch these broadcasts anymore. You werenât gonna play along.
Finnick could explain it to you later so youâd be able to prep your tributes. The Quells were always made out to be the hallmark of The Games; they were always harder. You felt for whatever kids would have to go through them.
You felt a lot more once you realized who these tributes were gonna be.
You werenât listening to what Snow was was saying, but his words cut through any sort of mental block you had. âOn this, the third Quarter Quell Games, the male and female tributes are⌠to be reaped from the existing pool of victors in each district.âÂ
Your stopped walking as if youâd hit a wall, the stuff in your hands falling the ground, but it was almost like you didnât hear it. You stopped hearing anything, not Snow explaining the condition or everyoneâs gasps. Your ears rang. Everything was muffled like you were underwater.
You were done. You were supposed to be done. You went through those Games, you won, and now you were supposed to be done.
He was gonna make you go through it all over again.
You were so shocked that you pinched yourself, like you were a child and this was some nightmare, and even though you didnât wake up, even though you knew you were awake, you were still caught in a nightmare that youâd have to die to escape from.
Your senses came back to you and you spun around, pulling Annie into a tight hug the second you saw the tears streaming down her face. She muttered the same thing over and over into your shoulder.
âThis canât be happening, this canât be happening, this canât be happening.â
She couldnât go through this again. The Games broke her beyond repair. She couldnât mentor because of it; she could barely ever attend any of the Capitol parties you and Finnick frequented. She would die in that arena, either mentally or physically.
You couldnât let that happen.
Your song played on a loop in your mind, making the decision for you. You were reminded that, even though your dance may have changed, Finnick didnât love you. He loved Annie, and he would be destroyed if she died.
You couldnât let that happen.
You couldnât let Mags go back into the arena, either. He needed her. These were the only people he cared about; you couldnât let them go through this.
Then and there, you decided your fate.
You were gonna be the one to go back into the arena, and no one was gonna stop you.
When you and Annie had made it to your house, ignoring all of the looks of pity thrown your way, Finnick looked just as beaten down as you, but not surprised. You didnât have time to analyze that.
He hugged Annie first, shooting you an apologetic look, but you didnât understand what it was for. You knew what Annie meant to him.
You werenât so deluded that youâd believe you came before her. Besides, she needed to be consoled more than you did. You were calm. Annie was lost right now, but you knew exactly where you were headed.
That night, once Annie left, your clothes came off, and you and Finnick had the softest sex you ever had. It was gentle, and you let yourself feel loved one last time. You let yourself be selfish and have this one thing, just one last time.
You knew that the odds of coming out of that arena were slim, so you kissed Finnick like you were gonna die the very next day. I just might, you thought. And then as you fell asleep in his arms, you pretended that everything was alright. You pretended that your dance wasnât gonna end so soon, that you werenât gonna sign your life away when you woke up, that Finnick really loved you, that he loved you just as much as you loved him. You pretended one last time.
The next day, you and all of the other victors walked to the Hall of Justice, escorted by a dozen Peacekeepers. There were so many male tributes. As terrible as it sounded, you were praying that itâd be one of them that was chosen, not Finnick. If he was, then you would throw away any chance you had of winning.
If he went in with you, then heâd be the one walking out.
Cassia Locke stood in the middle of the stage, in between the male and female victors. You found it funny, almost: you were victors, but now the Capitol was gonna rip that refuge away after theyâd already taken everything from you.
Cassia was just another mutt in your eyes. She was district 4âs Capitol escort; she was meant to be an advisor, but she didnât do that well, not for you or the other tributes you mentored. But you supposed you couldnât be too surprised. Her job was to make spectacles, not survivors.
However, she almost looked human for a moment, glancing at the women sympathetically before she pulled out a folded paper from the bowl. You stood on edge; there were only three of you. Unbeknownst to you, Finnick also stood straighter in trepidation.
She cleared her throat, announcing, âThe female tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games and third Quarter Quell is⌠Annie Cresta.â
Annieâs face fell, but you quickly stepped forward. âI volunteer as tribute.â
âY/N, what are you doing?â Annie whispered, putting a hand on your shoulder, but you brushed her off and ignored her.
Cassia nodded. âVery well, then.â She moved back to the bowl. âNow for the males.â
You glanced over to see that Finnick was already looking at you, an unknown emotion written all over his face, though you realized what it was quickly. Betrayal.
You were confused why. If anything, he shouldâve been relieved.
âThe male tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games will beâŚâ she unfolded the paper, âFinnick Odair.â
Your heart dropped. That wasnât supposed to happen.Â
The universe mustâve hated you.
Finnickâs mask was back on. Any trace of emotion on his face was erased and replaced with the cocky, charming façade that heâd perfected. He smirked as if he wasnât just chosen for the most brutal âgameâ there ever was, like there was nothing to be worried about.
He was so good at pretending. Maybe even better than you.
You both walked toward the centre of the stage simultaneously, routinely. Youâve danced this dance before.
âLadies and gentlemen, our tributes for the Hunger Games.â
Right after that, Peacekeepers came from the side, trying to grab at your arms, but you shook them off. âWe know where to go,â you said. You donât know if it was the your tone of voice or the look on your face, but they actually listened.
You were escorted into an inactive chamber, the same one you were brought to for your first Games. Memories flashed through your mind before you shook them away. You couldnât get PTSD right before you went into this.
Finnick was stoic as he stared you, but before either of you could say anything, Mags and Annie came rushing into the room. Annie took you by surprise, immediately engulfing you tightly.
She was still crying, but manage to blubber out through her tears, âWhy- why would you do that?â
You rubbed her back. âAnnie-â
âWhy would you do that for me? It was supposed to be me. Supposed to be me, supposed to be me.â She kept repeating herself over and over, shaking in your arms.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Finnick and Mags watching you. âItâs gonna be okay, Annie,â you told her, but you knew it was a lie. âIâm gonna be fine.â You werenât.
As if she knew this, she only cried harder. You didnât know what else to say, so you just kept rubbing her back, hoping that sheâd calm down. Eventually, she stopped shaking, but tears kept flowing from her eyes like a waterfall. She tried to wipe them away, but they just kept coming.
She sniffled, going over to hug Finnick, then hugging you one last time before she left. âTake care of each other- please,â she asked, and you werenât thinking of doing anything but.
You nodded, assuring her that you would do just that. Mags hugged you, saying the words she couldnât express through her gaze. You could tell that neither of them wanted to leave, but they had to.Â
Only one of you was gonna come back, and that was gonna be hard to come to terms with.
They left, and then it was just you and Finnick. The music kept playing, and playing, and playing, and you werenât sure you could take it anymore. You didnât want to hear this song ever again if it could be your last time listening.
If you could have it your way, youâd dance together until the end of time. But forever was never promised, not in the world you lived in.
The silence, however, felt like it lasted a forever in the moment, so you broke it. âCan you say something?â Finnick just kept staring at you in a way he had never looked at you before. The music got louder. Tears came to your eyes. âPlease.â
Maybe he took pity on you, because he did say something. You just werenât sure if it was any better than the silence. âWhy would you do that?â His voice was cold.
You felt cold.
You swallowed. âFinn-â
âWhy would you volunteer?â He stepped closer to you, so much venom seeping through his tone that you thought you were gonna be sick. âAnnie was going to go-â
You cut him off, throwing your hands up. âYou saw her, Finnick. Sheâs a mess.â
âShe was going to be fine-â
âShe canât go through The Games again!â You shouted, losing it. Why was he berating you as if you didnât just save the love of his life? âIt would kill whatever part of her is left.â
âShe wouldâve been fine. You wouldâve been fine-â
âGod, why do you care about what happens to me? Annieâs gonna be okayâyouâre gonna be able to come home to her and build the family youâve always wanted-â
He snapped. âYouâre my family!â You recoiled like he just hit you with his words. It was like youâd been doused in cold water. Finnick sighed, running a hand through his hair. There was a beat where neither of you said anything, letting his revelation soak in.
But you didnât know what that meant.
When he spoke up again, his voice was quieter. He didnât look like the Finnick that smirked up on that stage; he looked defeated, not triumphant. âYouâre my family, Y/N. Donât you get that?â He looked back up at you. âI couldâve protected Annie in that arena, and you wouldâve been safe, hereânot there with me.â
You shook your head. âThere is no protecting someone in an arena- you and I know that best.â You let a tear fall, smiling sadly. âYouâre gonna come home, Finnick-â
âStop.â
âYouâre gonna come home and youâre gonna live a long life with Annie-â
âStop it.â
âYou have people to take care of. I donât.â
âY/N, stop it.â
Another tear. âYou deserve this-â
âStop it.â Finnick grabbed onto your shoulders. You didnât even know he got so close. âIâm not gonna let you die in there. Do you hear me? Youâre not dying.â
âOnly one of us is coming back, Finn. Itâs gonna be you.â
You donât know if your eyes were just really that blurry or if there were actually tears in his eyes, too. âNo, you are coming home-â
âFinni-â
He grabbed you tighter. âWe are both coming home.â The dam in your eyes broke, and all of the tears you were trying to hold came flooding down your cheeks.
Why was he saying these things? He knew it was impossible.
âWe are both coming home, Y/N, I swear,â he promised, but these were promises he couldnât keep. These were things he couldnât control. Why was he lying to you- why was he lying to himself?
You wanted to say all these things, to scream, to tell him that it wasnât true, that you were going to die. But then you remembered every other time you lied in bed together, every time you kissed and held each other. Youâve been lying to yourself all along, pretending you could have a future together when, deep down, you knew that wasnât the case.
So you held everything in, pulling Finnick to you and hugging him with everything you had. You were gonna let him pretend, just this last time.
You were gonna dance together one last time.
You spent the entire train ride in each otherâs arms, only getting up to eat and go to the bathroom before getting back in bed. You didnât have mentorsâyou were the mentors. Youâd been here before already, and that was surreal in and of itself.
You thought you already won. But nobody ever won, did they?
Those games killed everyone, victors included.
The press was insane, but just as you expected it. You were the Prince and Princess of Panem; they didnât want to watch you die. Turns out, people in the Capitol did have hearts; clearly, they werenât all too functional.
This visit, in more ways than one, was completely different from any other time youâd been in the city. Instead of the graceful show you normally put on, waving and smiling, you were much more mute. You were gonna die, anyway, so what was the point of continuing to be a puppet?Â
Finnick was still his usual self, smirky and arrogant, but even his anger snuck through the cracks of his act. All of you were angry, all of the victors. You could tell just by the mere glances youâd gotten of them, by the news coverage. Nobody wanted to go into an arena and kill people, not even the Careers (who youâd admit were pretty crazy).
However, this was all still a show to the Capitol, with you as the unlucky cast. And the show had to go on.
You and Finnick were separated to be prepped by the âglam teams.â The first time around, you remember being scared, but now you were just bored.
You were sitting idly in the dressing room, waiting for your designer when a man walked in, making you raise a brow.
This was a designer, but not your designer.
âWait, I know you.â You tilted your head as his face became more familiar to you. âYouâre Cinna- you designed those outfits with the fire.â
Cinna nodded in a way that you perceived as both humble and prideful at the same time. âItâs wonderful to meet you, Princess.â
This elicited a bitter chuckle from you. âPlease, call me Y/N.â You then stood up to shake his hand when your curiosity sparked. âArenât you Katnissâ designer?â
âYes, but Iâm also going to be designing your outfits, as well,â he replied. âThe head Gamemaker requested it. You are the Princess, after all.â
The corners of your lips went up. Most people you met at the Capitol would beat around the bush, but this guy didnât seem shy. It was refreshing. You teased, âAh, and since Iâm a princess, I get Panemâs best to dress me?âÂ
Cinna chuckled a bit under his breath, but didnât confirm or deny your comment. He dived straight into his plans, explaining what he wanted to for you with a twinkle in his eye that you noticed most artists had when speaking about their work. âI want to stay true to the district 4 theme, but I want to make a statement.â
âYeah, I had a feeling.â
He smiled. âWeâre gonna show the Capitol that they canât control you.â
And then your little smile turned into a grin.
Cinna did not disappoint. You were in a golden, long-sleeve, grid shirt with holes where the squares were supposed to be; your velvet skirt was a dark blueish-green, skin-tight; and atop your head was a golden crown, decorated with blue jewels.
Of course, it wasnât a normal outfit, but you were gonna save the theatrics for the parade.
Finnick was around somewhere, likely causing trouble while you were walking around, looking for Johanna. However, you ended up running into someone else.
âPeeta,â you called, and he turned around. He immediately reminded you of Finnick, a mask of charm hiding him. Although Peeta had only been at this for a year, he already knew how to play the game, unlike Katniss who was rather unapproachable.
âY/N,â he greeted. He scrambled for something to say for a few seconds. âI heard about how you volunteered for that girl. It was really brave.â
You hummed, almost sarcastically. âYou donât have to suck up to meâitâs not like I bite.â
He got red, making you stifle a laugh. âThatâs, uh- thatâs not what I meant-â
âItâs fine, I get it,â you waved it off. âItâs probably intimidating to be here around all of us, just a year after you won.â He didnât say anything, just awkwardly smiled. âYou know, you donât have to be scared. You have a lot of power âround here; you just need to learn how to wield it.â
He gave you a confused look, so you elaborated, âThereâs power in the masses, Peeta. The people here love you.â You paused. âUse that.â
A look of realization crossed his face, and so you decided that you said all you needed to say. He thanked you, but his mind looked to be elsewhere. You nodded, then walked off to find your carriage.
Sure, the Capitol could try and treat you all like pieces on a chess board, but if you got rid of the board altogether, then there would be no game to play. You spoke to Peeta to help him realize that. It didnât matter if you were all meant to be on different sides; until you got into that arena, you were all one team, and you were gonna try your hardest to stop The Games before they began.
If that didnât work, then you would just have to concede. One way or another, you would make sure that Finnick made it out of that arena alive. Peeta reminded you an awful lot of him, and while you would otherwise be rooting for him, you would choose Finnick if it came down to it.
You met Finnick at the chariot not long after leaving Peeta. He was shirtless, wearing a skirt similar to your top, rope around his wrists like bracelets. If you werenât about to go into this stupid parade, you wouldâve probably been making out already, but you were far too worried to think about that.
You had Cinna to thank for calming your nerves, giving you something to look forward to. Once the parade had started and you were coming through, you pressed the button of the device he had given you and then your top went up in flames, disintegrating until you were just in a black bralette, revealing the swirls of blue they painted on your arms, resembling waves. The rope around Finnickâs wrists caught fire, too, burning up until there was nothing there.
The crowd cheered, chanting your names. The faintest of smirks grew on your lips, but you really had to stifle your enjoyment when you saw Snow staring your carriage down.
What you did symbolized freeing yourself of the shackles of the Capitol, of these stupid Games. They could try, but they wouldnât control you.Â
You wouldâve usually felt some sort of fear- hell, you were never so defiant just in fear of what they would do to you. But what more could they do to you? They were already going to kill you. You didnât care anymore.
After the parade, you ran into Johanna who gave you a good laugh as she told you how she stripped in the elevator. You wouldâve paid good money to see it, that was for sure. You also talked to a few other victors on your way back to your suite.
Youâd been friends with many of these people for years and now the Capitol was just gonna try and pit you against each other. None of you were looking forward to thatâyou were friends. But that didnât mean you couldnât make any allies.
Alliances didnât last forever in the arena, but they lasted long enough. Considering your status, almost everyone wanted you and your âboyfriendâ as allies; they certainly didnât want you as enemies.
The next day was spent at the training centre, a brand new one made specially for the Quarter Quell. The thought made you roll your eyes. The Capitol would spend their money on things like this and yet there were still kids out there starving. What kind of world was that? One that you were okay with leaving, so long as Finnick would remain in it.
On your way in, you passed Cashmere and Gloss throwing knives at holograms. They were good, you noted, but not better at it than you. Johanna was off practicing by herselfâthough you were sure that she was doing it more so to release her pent-up aggression. Wiress and Beetee, Nuts and Volts as Jo called them, were by themselves, much less violent than everyone else here and much more strategic. Finnick was tying knots, looking more bored than anything. And you⌠you werenât doing anything.
You leaned back on a wall, watching the other tributes instead of joining them. You didnât care about the rankings or making yourself look dangerous. You didnât have anything to prove; you did that already, and you really didnât need to âpractice,â either.
Youâve danced this dance before.
However, not everyone was so aware of just how well you danced last time.
âNot practicing?â You turned your head, seeing the newest victor walking up to you, donning her famous hairstyle. The corners of your lips quirked up in amusement.Â
She must have been told to make friends. You couldnât imagine it was working out so well if she was coming to you.
âDonât need to, Everdeen,â you replied, shrugging. âI donât need the spotlight; got enough of that.â
She lightly snorted. âYeah, I know what thatâs like.â And you didnât doubt that. Katniss had definitely captured the attention of Panem with her actions, and she certainly acquired the attention of the Capitol. Snow couldnât have been her biggest fan.
In another life, you could picture you and her being friends, but you knew it wasnât gonna happen in this one.
âYouâre lucky, you know,â you said. You knew she didnât see that way, and maybe it was a little bitter of you to say that, but it was true. At least she hadnât been under the spotlight long enough for it to burn her like itâd burned you.Â
She scoffed, âHow so?â The girl had restraint, youâd give her that. She clearly wanted to say a lot more than that, but she was smart. She knew better.
You shrugged again. âYou just are.â And you left it there. If she wanted all the dirty details about you, she could try her luck with one of the other victors, but you doubted she sensed the real meaning of your words. She hadnât been dancing long enough to even hear the song yet.
A dramatic sigh then escaped your lips. âAh, though I suppose even your luck can only run so far, Girl on Fire. So sorry about your wedding.â The sarcasm in your voice was toned down just enough that it wasnât so evident but evident enough to make your point.
She gave you a tense smile, although you werenât sure if any of Katnissâ smiles ever werenât tense. âThanks,â she responded with zero sincerity in her tone. âIâm sorry you and Finnick never had one, either. Wouldâve been a real royal occasion.â
You hummed, smiling your royal smile back at her. The Kat has claws, you thought. But you didnât really feel like standing here and trading subliminals with her all day; youâd have enough of that with everyone else, anyway.
You left it at that, going to walk away before pausing as if youâd forgotten something. âTell Haymitch I said hi.â You gave her a once over. âHeâs done a good job.â And then you walked away.
Finnickâs voice rang through your head: May the odds be ever in your favour, darling. You almost felt like recycling that line and repeating it to Katniss, but you had already messed with her enough.Â
Your demeanour was in stark contrast of how you normally behaved. You may have been more agreeable or kind at home, sweet on cameras, but in this territory, you had an entirely different reputation. Sharp, cunning, unpredictableâruthless. Thatâs the way it needed to be if you wanted to survive, or at least survive long enough to do what you needed to do.
So, you supposed that you had a mask, too.
You all did.
When you got back to your suite later in the evening, Finnick informed you of Katnissâ display with her bow and arrow, how she had renowned victors quaking in their boots, but people were even more scared of you, and you hadnât even done anything at training. Â
You basically had the entire pool of tributes to choose from for an alliance. You were choosing Johanna, of course, and Finnick already had his mind made up on his pick.
Making his way over to you, he tossed you something that you swiftly caught before sitting down on the armchair across from the sofa you were sitting on. You looked down, opening your hand to see a golden pendant, a medallion with a rose in the middle.
You raised a brow. This wasnât a present. âA rose?â
âTheyâre a Capitol favourite.â Precisely why you hated them.
âAlright, and why are you giving it to me?â
Finnick brought his wrist up, showing you a golden bracelet made of vines while wiggling his fingers. âTheyâre gifts,â he told you, âfrom Effie Trinket and Haymitch Abernathy.â
You were familiar with both people. Effie Trinket was crazy, but that wasnât the dominant thought on your mind. âGifts for what?â
He answered, âTheyâve brokered an alliance with us on behalf of Katniss and Peeta.â At that, you groaned, but Finnick readily cut you off. âThis will be good for us, Y/N.â
âTheyâre brand new to this,â you countered. Sure, you liked the spark that the Girl on Fire had, and Peeta was quite the catch, but they only won a year ago. The Careers would be a better pick, even though you didnât exactly like them, either.
âYes, but theyâre good; youâve seen them. And the Capitolâs gonna love it, the two pairs of lovers together. Câmon, you know all this.â You did. You knew that this was one of the best avenues to take, but something in you was against it.
Maybe it was just that Peeta reminded you of the man you were in love with, and Katniss reminded you of yourself. But right now, you had to remind yourself to think with your head, not your heart. You needed to disregard your feelings and do whatever it took to win this.
To you, winning didnât mean surviving this. Winning meant that Finnick did.
So, with a sigh, you surrendered, agreeing to this little deal. âSo, these accessories are, what? Bargaining chips?â
He smirked. âNo, theyâre symbols. Katniss and Peeta have theirs, too.â
You chuckled, shaking your head and mocking, âSo weâre in a little golden alliance, then?â
âIt appears so, darling.â
After a little more conversation, Finnick and you headed off to bed, even though neither of you could really sleep. You held each other, though, and so the insomnia was bearable. He told you to stow the necklace away, that you were saving the objects for The Games. Apparently, Katniss and Peeta still needed a little persuasion for this, especially the former.
She was smart not to trust you, but she was equally as naive for the same reason. If you wanted to, you could be judgemental all day, but you didnât have the time for it, so your mind didnât linger on the subject.
When you were waiting to be assessed the next day with the rest of the tributes, your mind didnât really linger on anything. You felt numb: not pleased, not sad, just numb. If you could pin-point an emotion, it had to be anger, but that feeling hadnât left you since your first Games.
Finnick, on the other hand, looked no different, maybe even a little amused by the tension in the room, too amused for somebody who had to go back to the arena. But Finnick was always one to look a challenge into the eye and, instead of looking away, give it a wink. That was his persona while you were here, in the Capitol, so youâd let him indulge in it if thatâs what made him feel better.
Youâd do anything for him, even if he didnât love you back.
He went into the room first. You didnât know exactly what he was gonna do, but you knew that you were all basically doing the same thing. Plutarch Heavensbee may have been new, but even he knew who you all were. Youâve all shown your skills already, been here already, danced this dance already.
The song was getting old.
You were all giving your own personal fuck you to the Capitol.
When Finnick walked out, he flashed you a smirk that almost made you laugh. You stifled a smile as you walked into the room yourself, but it was quickly wiped off your face as memories played in your head like a movie.
You remembered the first time you did this, coming in and saying your name, scared out of your mind but ready to win, ready to impress the sponsors.
Now, you didnât have to say your name. You caught their attention as soon as you walked in. You were the Princess. You needed no introduction.
It was funny, though, how that imaginary crown couldnât save you from this.
The thought of your inevitable death was what fuelled you. You were known for your abilities with a sword, but that wasnât what you reached for. You reached for the jug of gasoline and a lighter, immediately opening it and pouring in a circle in the middle of the room before stepping into it.
Then you looked right up at all of them and their confused faces, and threw the open lighter to the liquid in front of you, igniting a circle of fire around you.
You stared right at the head Gamemaker as you did it, expressionless. His expression told you that he got the message, or at least your hostility.
You would burn this place to the ground if you had to, even if you got burned while doing it.Â
When the flames got smaller, you turned and stepped over them, walking out of the room without another glance or word to the Capitol mutts. As far as you were concerned, they werenât worth your timeâyou were running out of that, anyways.
Once the assessments were over, all any of you had time to do was get ready for the show. Caesar wasnât exactly a face you wanted to see right now. Maybe he saw his enthusiasm as a way of âcalming the tributes down,â but it was really just his lack of empathy. You didnât need him cheering and practically gossiping about your death before it happened.Â
As much as the people in the Capitol liked to think of these Games as games, they werenât. They were your lives. But you really could spend days obsessing over it, days that you didnât have.
It was time to dance, and there was nothing you did better.
You were backstage, standing with Finnick and Johanna, waiting your turns. Cinna had made you very pretty. He was good at what he did.
You were wearing a dark blue dress with wide straps tied into blue bows at your shoulders and a sweetheart neckline. The bottom half was pretty fitted, but it was covered by a sparkly, golden, A-line, hoop petticoat made of the same material as your top from the parade, gridded with holes like before. And of course, your crown sat atop your headâCinna insisted.
He really wanted to nail the whole Princess thing, milk it for all it was worth. And you let him, because his designs were great. Part of you wished you couldâve gotten more into fashion; now youâd never get the chance to.
You couldnât blame Katniss for being so stand-offish. Youâd be intimidated, too, if you were new to the club, watching from the sidelines. You, Finnick, and Johanna didnât really seem all too approachable right now, either, even the ever so charming Odair. They were exchanging jokes and laughing at the interviews, mocking them, while you were rather stoic, observing the interviews watchfully.
Cashmere and Gloss went first, of course. They did theirs together since they were brother and sister. It was odd to you, how two siblings managed to get reaped together out of all the victors district 1 had, but you were paying more attention to the act they were putting on.Â
Casmere was sobbing. Sheâs a much better killer than she is an actor, you thought, but the people in the audience clearly bought it. Youâd give her credit, though; you were all trying your best to get this thing cancelled, even if that was highly unlikely.
Next came the two crazy Careers who made Glossâ acting look world class. Then Beetee went on stage, using logic as a tactic rather than emotion. Smart, but logic wouldnât sway President Snowâs wishes. The Capitol sent innocent kids off to die every year in a televised event to pay for something that happened years before any of them were bornâlogic was obviously not their strong suit.
Wiress went next, and thatâs basically when you tuned out. She was pretty out of it, not really saying much. Finnick was going after her. Thatâs what occupied your thoughts.
âHey, you alright?â Your were snapped out of your daze by the very man you were thinking about, as if he was reading your mind. Those blue eyes that you loved so much stared down at you, concern swimming through them.
Those ocean eyes. You could drown in them.
You cleared your throat, straightening your shoulders. âYeah, Iâm good.â He continued to stare down at you like he was completely unconvinced, but before he could say anything, they were calling his name.
He cursed under his breath then placed a soft kiss on your temple before having to walk out on stage, that famous smirk on his face. He was so good at that, at going from hard to soft so easily, cursing to kissing you.
He was good. He was real good, and he was a much better actor than any other tribute here. He was so good that he could make even you believe his performance.
You watched them from the TV backstage. âFinnick,â Caesar started. âAs I recall, the last time we spoke, it was with your other half, who is here today.â The crowd cheered.
Finn nodded, smiling tensely, which you were sure he did on purpose. âThatâs right.â
âYou and the Princess have so graciously shared your love with us, and we have fallen in love with you both, perhaps as much as you love each other.â You and Johanna simultaneously rolled your eyes. Finnick, though, smiled to the cheering audience, mouthing thank youâs that no doubt made them swoon. âNone of us know how to deal with the fact that you are both going into The Games- I certainly havenât come to terms with it. Tell us, how are you dealing with this?â
You scoffed. If there was something the people of the Capitol liked to do, it was pretending that your tragedy was their own. They didnât know even half of your pain, any of yours.Â
Caesar practically shoved the microphone in Finnickâs face. He looked down, like he was thinking, but you knew he probably had this bit down pat already. âIf Iâm being honest, neither Y/N nor I have come to terms with it, either.â He now looked right to the camera. âWhat I do know is that I will do whatever it takes to protect the woman I love.â The crowd cooed as you looked straight at the TV, as if Finnick was staring into your eyes. âAnd if I⌠if I die in that arena, then my last thought will be of her lips⌠and how lucky I was to have met her and have had the opportunity to give her my heart.â
The crowd went wild and Caesar said something in response, but you couldnât hear it. You were stuck staring into Finnickâs eyes, the eyes you fell in love with. Oh, he was so good. He could dance the dance so much better than you. Because everything he said, he almost made you believe that he meant it.
You blinked the tears in your eyes away when Johanna shook you, telling you they were about to announce your name. You put the mask back on, and it was your love for Finnick that made you do it. You were doing this for him.
An exhale left your lips as you waited for your cue. âAnd now, ladies and gentlemen, as our Prince exits, I have the honour of welcoming his counterpart to the stage. The winner of the 67th Hunger Games. The Princess of Panem. Y/N Y/L/N!â
The doors you stood behind opened and you walked onto the stage, a stellar smile on your face as you waved to the roaring crowd. You just had to play the role, and everything would be fine.
When the cheers died down, Caesar gave you a sympathetic look, or at least a look that he thought was sympathetic. âNow, Y/N, it is lovely to see you. You look stunning.â
âThank you, Caesar. Itâs always wonderful to see you. I just wish it was under different circumstances.â You glanced to the crowd, catching their pity. For once, that was the exact emotion you wished to inspire.
âYes, I think I speak for us all when I say that this is not easy.â You tightly smiled, even though you really just wanted to flip him off. âWe just spoke to Finnick, he has been quite expressive these past few days in the Capitol, but you, Y/N, you have not been as revealing. Please, weâd like to know whatâs been on your mind.â
If Caesar really heard what was on your mind, then heâd be appalled. That wasnât your goal, even though youâd greatly enjoy that. Instead, you had a different play.
The audience was very quiet in anticipation of your response. You sighed, keeping the tired smile. âI, um⌠Iâve had a lot on my mind, really. Finnick and I, we thought we had more time, time to get married and even have kids, but now itâs like that time has just been⌠stolen from us.â Collective awes resounded throughout the crowd as Caesar brought his other hand to his chest, like your words moved him. âItâs- itâs just not fair, simple as that. But I love him, and that love will survive, even if I donât.â
The audience let their dismay be known while Caesar shook his head. âOh, my dear, I have seen your love- we all have, and I know that it will never die.â You nodded in agreement, listening to everyone else agree with you.
The acting was easier than you thought itâd be. Maybe that was because it wasnât all acting, not for you. You knew your role, and you knew it well, but your love for Finnick was not something you had to fake. It was perhaps one of the only real things you had left.
âNow, we are all in for an emotional night, so Iâd just like to lighten the mood a little- is that alright?â You nodded again, though you wondered how he wouldâve reacted if you didnât. âOkay, now we all saw your display at the parade- isnât that right, everyone?â He paused, letting them applaud. âYes, it was magnificent. Would I be right in assuming that you have something similar planned tonight?â
âOh, youâd be correct,â you responded, flashing a grin at the whooping crowd.
âPlease, please.â He stepped back. âGo right ahead.â
You glanced at Cinna sitting front row before pressing the button of the device he gave you. The golden petticoat then went up in flames, seemingly âejectingâ the skirt of your dress, sending it from above your knees to your ankles as it went from skin-tight to flowy. The very bottom faded into a teal colour, like the sea.
The crowdâs cheers got louder than you thought possible. Caesar wowed, then raised his voice. âLadies and gentlemen, the Princess of Panem!â You gave the crowd one last wave before making your way up the stairs to stand with the rest of the victors.
You were standing next to Finnick by the time the next tribute was called out and the attention was on them. To your surprise, he grabbed your hand, holding it tightly. But what really surprised you was the slight tremble you felt.
You looked up at him to see him already staring down at you. His mask fell a little, and instead of the at-ease Finnick you just saw, you were looking at a much more serious, stern version. You were confused by what couldâve brought this on, but then he leant down slightly, whispering in your ear, âI told you. Iâm not letting you die.â When he pulled away, he didnât look any less serious.
Oh, what a great liar he could be. There he was, making you believe in things that couldnât possibly be true. You were going to die. You knew that, and youâd accepted it already. But Finnick hadnât accepted it at all. He looked like he was believing his own lie.
You donât know why this had shaken him so badly. Maybe he felt obligated to you, maybe he felt bad for you, but whatever it was, you werenât gonna make it worse.
You could be a good actor, too.
For him.
You nodded, whispering back, âI know.â This looked to have calmed him down a little. He kissed the side of your head, and then the mask was back up. He kept his tight hold on your hand, and you let him.
You never know when itâd be the last time you held hands, and so you were gonna enjoy this while it lasted.
Even though this was an âemotional night,â as Caesar had dubbed it, you still got satisfaction out of everything the victors were pulling. When Johanna came on stage, she had a totally different approach than all of your sad acts and Beeteeâs logic: she said what you all really wanted to say, giving the Capitol a loud fuck you.
You and Finnick had to stop yourselves from laughing amidst your shock. Caesar definitely wasnât expecting that. You knew Snow definitely wasnât expecting that, either. You hoped he was watching this right now, and you hoped that all of Panem could feel your outrage.
But if you were surprised by anything, it was the so called star-crossed lovers from district 12. Katnissâ wedding dress was a nice touch; she couldâve convinced even you that they were in love, if you didnât know any better.
You werenât the only one with a message to send to the Capitol with your attire. She spun around and her white dress was engulfed in flames, transforming into a midnight blue dress similar to yours. And when she lifted her arms, wings were revealed, and the smile on your lips widened.
âItâs a bird,â Caesar stammered in awe. âItâs like, a- itâs got feathers- itâs a bird- like a-â
You murmured at the same time as Katniss spoke up, âLike a Mockingjay.â You looked up to Finnick, seeing him already smirking. Everdeen was a lot ballsier than you thought.
âYour stylist certainly has outdone himself this time, hasnât he? Bestowing not one, but two just astonishing looks upon us! What theatricality.â The attention was drawn to your designer. âCinna! Take a bow.â
You were growing to like this man more and more, knowing that the Capitol must have hated him.
When the cheers died down and Katniss came and joined you all, the event was almost over with just Peeta left. You remembered the advice you gave him; you had high hopes for him, and he did not disappoint.Â
He claimed he and Katniss had a secret wedding, reeled them all in, and then he added the cherry on top. âYou know, Katniss and I, weâve been luckier than most. And I wouldnât have any regrets at allâŚâ he paused, choking up, âi-if, if it werenât⌠ifâŚâ
âIf it werenât for what? What, Peeta?â
âIf it werenât for the baby.â
Hook, line, and sinker.
The audience clamoured. You slapped a hand over your mouth to hide the upturn of your lips, feigning horror. Finnick was in the same boat, stifling a laugh.
Golden boy was smarter than he got credit for.
People in the audience stood up, shouting while Caesar tried to calm them down. They were calling for The Games to be stopped, exactly what youâd been trying to achieve all night. Caesar whispered something to Peeta away from the microphone, and he walked up the stairs to the rest of you, hugging his apparent wife.
Then suddenly, you were nudged by the person next to you, looking down to see their hand outstretched. You quickly realized what was going on and grabbed it. And then amidst all the fury, you brought your hands up together. Yes, they wanted you to kill each other, but you were all united in the same fight first.
It became obvious that Caesar couldnât contain the crowdâs indignation any longer, so the anthem played, increasing in volume to try and drown them out, but your actions were still so much louder than words.Â
Thatâs when the lights cut out.
But it would be a lot harder for the Capitol to snuff out the spark you all lit.
While you all did your best, your efforts appeared to be futile. Snow wasnât against killing children, so you supposed that you all shouldâve known better than to think that heâd cancel The Games for Everdeenâs baby.
However, it wasnât completely useless. You had the publicâs support. Sponsors wouldnât be hard to get, so at least that was something. But all in all, The Games were still happening. One winner. Twenty-three of you would be dead, and you were going to be one of them.
Your last Games, you were relentless, selling your soul to stay alive. And you were gonna do it all over again, but this time, your objective wasnât staying alive at all. It was making sure Finnick could make it home to Annie.Â
Lying there in Finnickâs arms that night for what could possibly be the last time, you realized that you would die without ever having been loved by someone. You were with Finnick, and you loved him, but he didnât love you back.
These last few days, you had been consumed by fire, knowing that you would burn everything down if it meant your lover would be safe, but it was like it was just hitting you that youâd been warming yourself up with a flame that wasnât ever really yours.
You knew without a doubt that Finnick Odair was your soulmate.
But you werenât his.
Tears pooled into your eyes at the thought, and so you quickly buried your head into his chest before a panic attack could came on. You calmed down to the sound of his heartbeat, the heartbeat that you personally would make sure didnât stop until he was old and his hair was grey.
The next day was a blur between the hovercraft, having the trackers injected into you, and then being separated from Finnick. The only thing you really could remember was how he kissed your cheek before he left.
And then you were in the tube, rising up into the arena. You couldnât get a good look at it. Every time you blinked, your Games flashed before your eyes. Sun, cold, dirt, blood, screaming, murder.
You inhaled deeply, closing your eyes as the announcer counted down. Pull yourself together, Y/N, you thought.
And then The Games begun.
Taglist: @honestlycasualarcade
2K notes
¡
View notes
â micaela's july + august recs
ty to all these amazing writers who have left me with butterflies in my stomach and/or tears rolling down my face, much appreciated <3
p.s. i missed last month's recs (whoops) so please enjoy two months worth of recs x
LOCKWOOD AND CO.
â anthony lockwood.
drives me crazy by @tangledinlove
âł heart eyes!
leave the door open by @atlabeth
âł are we too young for this?
âł you're beautiful
GRISHAVERSE
â nikolai lantsov.
come on back to me by @atlabeth
âł bad luck
wanting was enough by @genyakosstyk
STRANGER THINGS
â steve harrington.
the swindling of steve harrington's heart by @stevebabey
redamancy by @sanguineterrain
oops, i love you. by @earthgirl616
second chance by @astermath
make it better by @upsidedownwithsteve
THE SUMMER I TURNED PRETTY
â conrad fisher.
ocean eyes by @cryonme
in my head, i play a supercut of us by @kamaluhkhan
HARRY POTTER
â mattheo riddle.
if i can't have you baby by @earthgirl616
âł "who did this to you?"
â theodore nott.
the way i loved you by @earthgirl616
âł "don't leave me... please"
end up here by @priniya
âł small worlds
â lorenzo berkshire.
"yeah, i love you. so what?" by @earthgirl616
MARAUDERS
â sirius black.
i think he knows by @theemporium
â remus lupin.
calm after the storm by @earthgirl616
âł furry little secret
'til the morning by @upsidedownwithsteve
âł at ease
âł is this a thing?
ivy by @enviedear
MARVEL
â peter parker.
into the blogosphere by @earthgirl616
another chance by @mgparker
THE BEAR
â carmy berzatto.
all i ever knew, only you by @etherealising
PEAKY BLINDERS
â tommy shelby.
time after time by @all-mirth-no-matter
protection by @writers-hes
THE HUNGER GAMES
â finnick odair.
the drought of an ocean universe by @thewordswewrite
our song and dance by @mrs-kmikaelson
574 notes
¡
View notes
THANK U SO MUCHđ
Our Song and Danceš
Pairing: Finnick Odair x reader
Summary: You'd grown used to dancing the same dance over and over again, the victor's dance, but then you start dancing with Finnick Odair and you feel things you never thought you'd feel. So you let yourself enjoy the dance, even though you knew that every song inevitably came to an end.
Warnings: super-duper-duper long, exploitation of minors, forced prostitution, unrequited love, complicated relationships, violence, death, mental health issues, canadian spelling lol, and i make up some names (lmk if i missed smth)
Words: 19.7K
Masterlist | Part 2
a/n: i alr have this finished, but it was way too long to post in one part (as you can see) so i split it up into three parts. this one goes from pre-hunger games to right before the quell. had this idea in my head as soon as i finished thg, so i hope u enjoy!
Y/N Y/L/N, victor of the 67th Hunger Games. You were from district 4, one of the youngest victors that not only your district has ever had, but also all of Panem. Of course, you werenât the youngest; that title belonged to none other than Finnick Odair.
A man you hated with a passion and, frankly, a man who didnât like you very much either.
You could still remember the night you met.
Snow was droning on and on, giving a speech about something you couldnât care less about. It was all lies, anyway, and you were only gonna end up in some rich manâs bed tonight, so youâd prefer to go through that interaction as drunk as you could be. With that thought, you downed the rest of your flute.
âAh, careful, Princess.â Before you even saw the person, you knew it was him. His voice was so easily recognizable, even though you had never met, not even after living in the same district, then the Victorsâ Village, or even at these little Capitol parties.Â
Finnick.
You turned, a faux smile on your face that he fully reciprocated. âSnow wouldnât want the Capitolâs pride and joy to be under the influence,â he said, teasing but with an undertone that put you off.
You didnât give a damn what Snow thought, but you werenât gonna say that, especially not in his own home. Instead, you gave him the smile you gave the rest of Panem and directed the topic of conversation away from the President. âI won my Games, Finnick. Trust me, Iâm not a lightweight.â Oh, but you wish you were. You wish you could get so drunk that youâd forget who you were entirely.
A part of you felt bad: twenty-three other people died while you walked out of the arena, and yet you wanted nothing more than for your life to end. A part of you wondered if the great Finnick Odair ever felt this way, either, but it wouldnât be good small talk to ask.
Finnickâs grin only widened. âPleasure to meet you, Y/N.â
Your eyes just so imperceptibly narrowed. âLikewise.â
He started to walk away, but he suddenly paused like he forgot something, leaning closer to you. Your breath got caught in your throat when you felt his on your neck. Your eyes locked, and all of a sudden, you wondered how it was possible that you never noticed how beautiful his eyes were.Â
âMay the odds be ever in your favour, darling,â he whispered, and then he walked away without giving you another glance.
That night, Finnick didnât leave your mind. It wasnât until there was a resident of the Capitol lying on top of you that you stopped thinking about him. When you were in that position, you stopped thinking about everything, really.
When you walked out of your hotel room, done with your little job, Finnick was brought back to the forefront of your mind as your eyes met his. He looked like he was in the same state as you, also having been leaving a room. He looked surprised to see you.
You stared at him for a moment, but then you let yourself disappear down the hallway before he could say anything.
You knew what that meant; you knew it wasnât his own room that he was leaving. When you got to your own room, you realized you were much more alike than you thought. You supposed that you couldnât be surprised; Finnick was desirable, so of course Snow would put him up for sale.
You were in the exact same boat.
Since that night, you saw him in a different light.
You two didnât talk when you got back home, no, but at your next Capitol event, you decided that youâd refuse to leave him alone, to leave someone who was going through the same thing as you to their own devices. Thatâs what you told yourself, but deep down, you just didnât want to suffer in silence, either.
So you went and found him after a night with another Capitol pig. Standing outside, hands in his pockets, he looked so calm, but you saw a storm brewing in his eyes that only few could ever decipher.
You went and stood next to him, even though it was freezing cold out. He glanced over at you, and then his face became surprised, not surprise at you being there, but at you being there with him. Neither of you said anything; it was either that you were too afraid of a jabberjay overhearing or of yourselves. You just stood there in a comfortable silence.
Youâd learn that, with Finnick, sometimes doing nothing could mean everything.
The two of you went on to do this every time you were there until, slowly, you graduated from just silence to holding each other. Oh, Finnick Odair was a cocky asshole, but when you were in the Capitol, he wasnât him and you werenât you. You were just two people that needed comfort, and that was enough.
You still didnât talk, though, and when you were at home, you didnât communicate at all. That was why you were surprised when you answered your door to see him standing on the other side.
Finnick went back to being Finnick, striding into your home without so much as an invitation. This caused you to roll your eyes, but they suddenly widened at his words. âCaesar Flickerman is on TV, saying that weâre dating.â
If you were drinking something, you wouldâve spit it out. âWhat?â An incredulous look was painted onto your face.
Finnick, on the other hand, was a little more stoic, not exactly the charmer he was on television or in Capitol balls, but you could easily guess whyâand if you hadnât, then he was gonna tell you, anyways. âYou know what this means.â He looked you in the eye, jaw clenched. âTwo of Snowâs bestâthe Prince and Princess of Panemâdating? Itâs the last thing he wants.â
âFinnick-â
âNo, he wonât be able to sell us if weâre together, and if he canât sell us, then heâll start killing the people we love.â This was the first time either of you were even acknowledging the situation you were in.
You felt stung for some reason, even though you didnât love Finnickâand he didnât love you. But, deep down, no matter how much you tried to repress it, you knew there was something between you, so hearing him speak to you this way, like you were just nothing, hurt.
However, you got over your feelings quickly, the same way you always had. You moved your thoughts away from your heart and started thinking with your head. You were quiet for a second until you let out a soft gasp, like a light bulb went off in your head.
This time, you made eye contact with Finnick effortlessly. âWhat if this is exactly what we need?â You asked, a glint in your eye that he hadnât seen before.
The blond scoffed. âI donât see how our families dying is exactly what we need, Y/N.â
âNo- no, Finnick, you already said it.â You grabbed onto his shoulders. âThe Capitol- hell, everyone already thinks weâre the Prince and Princess of Panem. If we give them what they want, then- then weâd be unstoppable.â You paused to let him weigh in, but he only stared heavily at you, not a trace of what he was thinking on display, so you continued, âSnow and all of those Capitol motherfuckers will eat this shit up, Finnick. And then weâll be free.â
You were trying not to show any emotion, either, but you couldnât help it. At the mere thought of freedom, something you never thought was possible, you felt so many different things at once. While you were holding your feelings on your sleeve, Finnick was less easy to read.
But, in seconds, you knew exactly how he felt.
âWe will never be free, Y/N.â
He walked out after that, leaving you alone in your living room. Heâd never know it, but you stayed in that same spot for three hours, staring at where he once stood. His words had awakened something in you, the part of yourself thatâd been thrown into the Hunger Games at only fifteen-years-old.Â
At the time, you thought you were going to die. You were hopeless, but after you won, you realized there was hope after all. You could still make it. Even as Snow allowed your body to be violated, your mind to deteriorate, you still had hope. But Finnickâs words brought back that frightened little girl in you that you thought died.
Youâd later realize just how lucky you were that he buried her again. He came back and told you that heâd do it, and as easily as he brought that little girl back to life, he drowned her.
It wasnât easy at first, pretending to be in love. You didnât know the first thing about it, but Finnick helped you as if heâd been doing it all his life.
âCâmon, Y/N, itâs gonna be fine-â
âNo, itâs not gonna be fine. Caesarâs gonna call us out immediately- and if he doesnât, then Snow will-â
âY/N.â Finnick cut off your nervous ramblings with a stern calling of your name. Even him saying your name was still weird to you. You werenât used to so much conversation with the victor, but now you were gonna have to pretend to love him. âWeâre gonna be fine.â
You werenât convinced, and he saw that with the twitching of your fingers. You knew Finnick was a great actor, and normally you were, too, but this situation was unlike any other that youâd ever been in. It was foreign territory for you.
âLook,â he grabbed onto your hand, âwhenever you get nervous up there, you just hold my hand, alright? Youâre not alone in this, okay? Iâm right here.â
If you didnât know any better, youâd say your heart skipped a beat. If you didnât know any better, youâd even say you felt a spark when his skin met yours.
For a second, you pretended that you werenât pretending. You pretended that you were holding hands because you were two kids in love, not because you had to survive. You pretended you were never in The Games, that you never killed so ruthlessly just to live without truly living. You pretended that you werenât you, and Finnick wasnât Finnick, and you were holding hands just because, not because you were about to go on TV and lie.
But that second ended far too quickly as you pulled your hand out of his grasp, nodding. âOkay,â you took a deep breath, repeating his words to yourself, âweâre gonna be okay.â
âOf course, we are. Now tell me again how we met.â
When the time came for the actual interview, you never let Finnickâs hand go.
The experience became more familiar to you as you went on. It was the same as any other show youâd put on for the Capitol. When you were younger, you dreamed of being a storyteller.
Now, you told stories of a life of yours thatâd never existed.
Finnick and you were thrusted into the public eye, reciting the same stories day after day. It almost felt like it was actually real, and sometimes, you wished it was.
Heâd look at you with a look of love in his eyes in front of all of the cameras, touching you tenderly. Oh, he was a wonderful liar. He even made you believe it for a second, too. But you knew that no such thing would ever happen.
Finnick Odair would never fall for a girl like you. Even if you were slowly falling for him.
During nights alone, youâd marvel at the turn of events. Finnick was once a man that you hated, but now look at you. You didnât even know if you were faking it anymore. But it is fake, youâd remind yourself. He doesnât love you, and you wonât love him.
You werenât gonna let yourself love him. Truth be told, you were never gonna let yourself love anybody in the first place. Loving someone only made a new liability, a new weakness for the Capitol to exploit, but you could not love Finnick.
Youâd been through a lot; your heart had taken many blows and survived, but you knew loving Finnick would only one day break it into a million little pieces. Still, itâs not like he made it easy.
You were lying in your bed- your shared bed with Finnick. Since announcing that you were dating, you moved in with him. You both decided itâd be easier to hide it all that way, easier for the public to believe, too. Sharing a bed was his ideaââjust in case,â heâd said.
You wanted to object, but what would you even tell him? That you were afraid of falling in love with him? You would never even put the mere idea into his head. So you went along with it.
It was funny, though: you never went to bed alone, but thatâs still how it felt. Being next to him, under the covers⌠it didnât make you as warm as you hoped it would.
He didnât live with anyone else. From what you gathered, Mags, your shared mentor, was his only family. His parents died of sickness early on; Mags took him in and kept him alive, all the way up until he was sent to The Games. Finnick didnât get sappy with you often, but you knew that he couldnât lose her.
What he was doing for Snow, he was doing for Mags. You thought Mags was the only person he cared about, but you learned that this wasnât true. There was one other person who he was close to, who heâd do anything to keep safe. That person was Annie Cresta.
You met her once. She was beautiful and sweet, so you understood immediately why Finnick was in love with her. He never talked to you about her, but you could tell just from how he looked at her that she was the light of his life, even if she herself wasnât aware of that.
Annie was good, the perfect girl for Finnick. She didnât come with all the baggage you had, she wasnât as rude, and she always knew what to say. You wouldâve wanted them together, too, if it werenât for the fact that Finnick was becoming your Annie. He was becoming your person, and so it killed you to know that not only was he in love with another girl, but he was also unhappy.
Heâd never be happy with you. While you wished you could spare him the torment and just let him be with her, you had people you cared about, too, and he was now also on that list. So your job was to keep you all alive, not happy.
The door to your bedroom opened, interrupting your train of thought. You faced away from the entrance, but you knew it was Finnick. He had perfected soundless footsteps, even though you werenât in an arena anymore. But you supposed you were still fighting for your lives, anyway.
He climbed into bed, letting out a big exhale when his back hit the mattress. You didnât greet him, nor did he greet you, even though he knew you were awake. Youâd gone through this whole song and dance already. You had to pretend in front of the cameras; you werenât gonna do that in here, too.
The two of you were silent. This wasnât a silence like before when you stood together in the Capitol after those horrible nights. This was a silence that was suffocating.
Things were never the same after you decided to go through with this charade. Maybe you were almost friends before, but now you were allies at most, just there to help the other survive. Oh, you wished you could be friends, but life was never so kind.
As if he could hear you begging for companionship, he whispered, âY/N?â
Your breath hitched. âYes?â
There was a beat of silence before his response. You wondered what his face looked like, but you wouldnât dare turn around. âCan we- can we just be together tonight?â
Out of all the things he couldâve said, that didnât even make your list. You sharply inhaled. Finnick didnât sound like Finnick at all. He sounded small, and vulnerable, and scared, all states that heâd never let you see him in. But he was.
âWhat do you mean?â You didnât turn around. âWe are together.â
So unlike Finnick, he stammered, âNo, I mean- can I- I want to hold you.â
If this were the dance you compared it to in your head, then youâd be stumbling over your own feet. Heâd never asked about anything like that before. In fact, Finnick never even seemed to like you or this predicament much. Sure, you interested him, and maybe you were friends, but you knew that if he couldâve pick anyone else to dance this dance with, he wouldâve.
You wondered what brought him to this point. Maybe it had something to do with Annie, but at that moment, you couldnât bother thinking about it. Heâd never know it, but you could never say no to him.
So you turned around and let him wrap his arm around you. But little did he know, you obliged not just to comfort him, but also yourself.
Youâd fall asleep in Finnickâs arms every night after that.Â
Youâd always been so independent, so alone, that you forgot what it felt like to lean on someone, even if it was just for a little while in the dead of night. But when Finnick held you, sleep came easier and nightmares came less.
He had no idea that he became your knight in shining armour; he never meant to, but he did. Soon after you started âdating,â Snow left you alone. You still attended Capitol parties, still mentored kids every year, but you no longer found yourself in bed with members of Snowâs cabinet, and neither did Finnick.
It was easier once it stopped, but you still had to grapple with the pain of what had already happened to you; all of this didnât even take into account The Games. Sure, you were done, but you still had to come back once a year and prepare a kid to kill or be killed. Nothing dredged up old memories like that did.
Doing it with him was what got you through it. When you lost a kid, Finnick was there to hold you and reassure you and himself that it wasnât your fault, that you couldnât have done much more to stop it. At times like those especially, you had to reel yourself in and remind yourself that, yes, he cared for you, but he wasnât in love with you.
There were times that every bone in your body told you the exact opposite, that Finnickâs actions told you the exact opposite. Sometimes, heâd kiss you for the cameras and made you fall for it, too.
God, you were a team, such a great team. Would it be so horrible of you to assume you could be more?
Youâd later realize that, yes, it was.
Because at the reaping for the 70th Hunger Games, Annie Crestaâs name was called and your little fantasy of a relationship with Finnick was shattered to pieces.
His usually calm demeanour was broken as he ran toward her as soon as you both got on the train, engulfing her in a hug and soothing her while she sobbed. You just watched from the sidelines, a frown on your face. You wished you were frowning because your dear friend Annie was just chosen to be in a fight to the death, but you were frowning because Finnick had never hugged you like that.
There were no cameras here; this wasnât for show. He never looked at you like that when there werenât any cameras around.
You felt like you were intruding on a private moment, even though you were just standing there, even though you were supposed to be his girlfriend, not Annie. A girlfriend wouldâve probably cleared her throat, interrupted the interaction, but you couldnât find the courage to do that.
Instead, you waited for the moment to end and walked over to her yourself when Finnick stepped away, giving her a tight hug as if she hadnât just brought you to the brink of tears. But that didnât matter. Annie could possibly die, so your little feelings for Finnick were pretty insignificant at the moment.
You tossed those very feelings to the side, directing all your attention to preparing your tribute. Finnick was trying to explain everything, but he was too worried, so you took over for him, pushing forth all your efforts while he focused on the boy thatâd been reaped from your district.
You always tried your best with the tributes, always, but this wasnât just any tribute. This was Annie Cresta, your friend and the love of Finnickâs life. You needed her to make it out of this aliveâFinnick wouldnât survive without her.
You gave her every piece of advice you could think of during that trip, digging through your memory for things you mightâve even forgotten. You wished you could help the boy in the same way, but there could only be one victor in these Games, and it had to be her.
Remember that these are games, Annie. Donât worry about the killing once youâre in the arena; you need to treat it like a game, like the other tributes are just pieces that need to be knocked off the board, you told her. You hated every word that came out of your mouth, but she needed to hear it. She needed to overcome the shock now so she didnât get choked up during the actual Games like you did.
When the time finally came for you to send the tributes off into the arena, you hugged yourself, taking deep breaths to try and calm down. You imagined that it was Finnickâs arms that were around you, but you werenât gonna ask him to comfort you. He was the one that needed comforting, but you knew he wouldnât accept it, so you didnât offer.
Instead, you worked your ass off to get Annie sponsors, to get people to like her as if they didnât already. You didnât sleep for days, and neither did Finnick until he accidentally fell asleep for a few hours one day.
You both watched as she took the tips youâd given her, using them in her own way. She was small, but she was smart and she picked up on how to play the game quickly.
Only when the last tribute was dead did a sigh of relief finally leave you. Your shoulders slumped as you sat in front of the TV. Finnickâs muttering fell upon deaf ears as static filled your brain. She made it, you thought. Sheâs okay.
But that didnât make life any more okay.
After all, nobody ever really won The Games.
âAnnie- Annie, itâs alright-âÂ
âNo, itâs not!â You heard something break, like it had thrown it to the ground. When you walked further into your house, your guess was proven right. Finnick and Annie stood in your living room, the former worried and the latter frantic, pieces of a broken vase all over the ground.
âNothing is okay, Finn! Nothing! Do you hear me- nothing is okay!â The redhead was pacing around with your so called boyfriend trying to stop and calm her down. They were both so panicked that neither of them noticed you, and you didnât announce your presence, either.
You only stood from the side, just like on that Capitol train. The Annie that went into that arena was innocent. She was eighteen, but she was still more of a child than either of you ever got the chance to be. Now that she won, she didnât look so innocent anymore.
She wore a look that was so familiar to you. She was alive, but Annie had never looked more like a ghost of herself.
âAnnie, please-â Finnickâs voice cracked mid-sentence. He kept trying to get close to her, but she moved away every time. The tears in his eyes made yours watery, too. You had never seen him look so broken, not even as you stood in the Capitol together those cold nights after being used.
If you werenât sure of how much Finnick loved Annie, you were now.
âNo, no, nothing is okay!â She screamed, tears streaming down her face. She suddenly stopped, letting out a sob before collapsing onto the ground. Finnick ran to her right away, pulling her close and rocking her as she repeated the same thing over and over.
You hadnât even noticed you were crying until you felt the tear falling onto your cheek, wiping at it immediately and turning around to walk away as quietly as you possibly could. You werenât gonna just stand by and do nothing while Annie fell apart and Finnick cut himself trying to put the pieces back together. You couldnât.
You found yourself in the kitchen, putting a kettle on the stove to distract yourself. Your eyes zeroed in on it as you tried to block out the sound of Annieâs crying, trying not to cry yourself. At one point, you succeeded, because you couldnât hear anything anymore.
You donât know how long you stood there, but you were eventually broken out of your trance by a hand reaching out in front of you to turn off the stove, moving the kettle. It was only now that you realized how loudly it was whistling.
You turned to see the hand belonged to Finnick who now poured the hot water into your expensive tea cups. They were a gift given to you by a patron of the Capitol, an old man with kids and a wife. He was somewhat of a regular of yours, and so he gave you that tea set to try and make himself feel better for what he was doing, along with many other gifts.
You never told Finnick any of this. You wondered if he would so readily pull them out if he knew where they came from.
He wordlessly put the tea bags into the cups, sliding one over on the island to where you stood. Then he brought the cup to his lips, taking a sip of the scalding liquid like it was nothing. You ignored your disbelief and the rational part of your brain, picking the cup to do the same thing.
When the tea met your tongue, it burned, even as it went down your throat, but you still went back in for a second sip, anyway. This pain was able to distract you from all the thoughts bouncing around in your head, and so that made it feel like it was worth it. You wondered if this was Finnickâs logic, too.
You didnât say anything for a long while, didnât ask about Annie or where she went. You knew he mustâve known that you heard what happened, but he didnât mention it, either. You assumed that she fell asleep.
You wished you could fall asleep so easily, too.
Your song kept playing as you both danced around the same topics, standing together silently as your world crumbled. You danced, and danced, and danced, until your tea cups were empty, but the song was still playing.
Finnickâs voice cut through the silence of your music effortlessly, even though he was still so quiet.
âSometimes, I think she wouldâve been better off if she died.â You slowly brought your head up to meet his eyes, but they were aimed at the cup in his hand. He looked nothing like the Prince of Panem, the charming man who always had something witty to say. No, he looked beaten down, just as lifeless as Annie. Maybe you looked as lifeless as you felt, too; maybe you were all so unaware of how broken you seemed.
You didnât know what to say to his confession. So you didnât say anything at all.
Youâd never know where that conversation wouldâve went, because in seconds, Finnick collected your cups, put them in the sink, and then he left you standing there.
His words from before echoed through your head. We will never be free, Y/N.
And maybe he was right.
Annie was back home, but she never really came back from that arenaânone of you did. Hell, you were thrusted into a life you never wanted, a victorâs life, as soon as you were out. You thanked God that Annie wasnât gonna have to go through what you did; the way she was spinning out made her undesirable. At least a good thing came out of her losing it.
Oh, you were starting to find a silver-lining with everything. You had toâotherwise, youâd lose it, just like Annie. You had to find some sort of good in this situation because, otherwise, what was the point?
Time supposedly healed all wounds, but you felt like you were still bleeding. You just learned to conceal it better than others.
Before The Games, you had friends. Now you really only talked to Finnick, and you two didnât talk much, either. Every now and then, youâd see Annie and Mags, but they werenât your people. And your family⌠well, how close could you be with them after what happened? You werenât the same girl your mother raised.
She could barely even look at you anymore.
But you couldnât think about any of this. If you did, youâd fall apart, and you couldnât do that. You had a role to play, an image to protectâfor your safety, for your familyâs safety, for his safety.
You couldnât afford to break down like that in your living room and throw things. You wanted to, so badly, but you didnât have that luxury.
So your song kept playing, and you danced along with it.
Finnickâs walls went back up, too. His charisma was like a light bulb that briefly flickered, but it was back now. He was dancing, too. But, without even realizing it, you both held each other tighter at night, as if you were trying not to lose the other to the tornado that was your life.
However, when you woke up, you both pretended the tornado didnât even exist.
Annie wasnât one for pretending. Oh, she got wrapped up into the tornado the second she was declared a victor and there was no saving her anymore. Yes, she wouldâve been better off dead, maybe you all wouldâve been, but if you thought about this for too long, if you let the song stop, then youâd get caught in the cyclone, too.
You pretended for a year, attending Capitol galas with a smile on your face, getting interviewed right next to Finnick with his hand in yours, acting like you were the picture perfect couple. He spoke about you like he knew you like the back of his hand, but truth be told, he didnât know you at all; he barely ever tried to. You didnât blame him, though; it was hard to try to talk to someone when the music was so loud.
Then came the 71st Hunger Games, and you were mentors again. Meeting the tributes, it was almost like the music stopped- almost. The girl was quiet but angry, and she reminded you so much of yourself. The boy kept cracking jokes that she didnât laugh at, jokes that were probably inappropriate for a time like this, but you knew he wasnât doing it to be an ass. This was his way of coping.
He reminded you of Finnick.
Looking at these kids was like looking into a mirror. On the last day of training, he finally got a reaction out of her, made her smile with a faint blush on her cheeks. Oh, these kids shouldâve been laughing together in the diner back home, not on their way to die.
They were too young and too innocent. It makes you wonder if things wouldâve been different if you and Finnick had met before The Games. Would that have made soothed the heartbreak?
You didnât know. But when you saw that boy crying as he held her in that arena, blood pouring onto him from her stab-wound, you knew that heartbreak was what he felt.
Too young. They were too young.
The boy died too. He didnât even put up a fight.
These kids were just kids, and they died young.
Just like you and Finnick did.
You sat in your room at the Capitol, swirling your scotch around in your glass. It was a crystal glass so beautiful you knew it couldâve only been crafted by hand, but you didnât want to admire it; you wanted to throw it at the wall.
Their names were Delta and Aalto. Aalto was the more talkative one; he said he dreamed of opening his own bakery one day, right in the middle of the district with food that everyone could afford and enjoy.
Heâd never get to do that now.
And Delta- she didnât know what she wanted out of life yet. She never got the chance to figure it out.
It wasnât fair. It wasnât fair at all.
The door to the room opened, making you look up from the liquor in your hand to see Finnick walking into the room. He looked defeated. Of course, he was better at hiding it than you were, but you knew how to read him better now, after all these years.
The bed dipped as he sat down next to you. You held your glass out, almost like a peace offering, and he took it without much thought, downing it in one go.
You sat there together the same way you had many times before, not saying a word. But this time felt different. It felt like there was something you were supposed to say. So you turned to look at Finnick, trying to see if he felt the same weight, only to see that he was already looking at you.
You could tell just by his eyes that he felt it, too. He opened his mouth, then closed it like heâd lost his train of thought. When you met him, you never thought youâd see the day when Finnick was speechless.
Look at how wrong you were.
You opened your mouth after a few seconds, wanting to articulate your feelings in some way, but Finnickâs lips slammed against yours before you get anything out. Without thinking, you kissed back; it felt like second-nature to you.
This wasnât the first time youâd kissed, but he had never kissed you like this, so passionately, not a camera in sight. He was kissing you like you were air and heâd been holding his breath for so long, like you were the treasure heâd been searching for and he didnât want to let go.
It felt like nothing youâd ever experienced.
When you eventually pulled away for air and opened your eyes, you were brought back to the real world. There was something you were supposed to say. But you quickly disregarded it, pulling him back in for another kiss before he could notice the way you were looking at him.
Yes, there was something you were supposed to say. But you couldnât put it into words.
So you hoped that this kiss said everything that you couldnât.
You were both grieving, and you were both there. And you knew that Finnick didnât like you like that, so you werenât gonna get your hopes up. This meant nothing, even if it felt like everything for you when it was happening.
He was the only person youâd ever done anything like this with before. You did things with those people Snow set you up with, but that didnât count. You were doing this because you wanted to. You didnât know if this was his first time or not, but you werenât gonna ask. You did everything but talk for the rest of the night.
When you woke up, it was still dark out and Finnick was still asleep. You stared at him for a few seconds, his fluffy blond hair that you messed up, his swollen lips. He looked so peaceful like this; you couldnât bear to wake him up and ruin that, bring him back to this nightmare.
So you got up as quietly as you could, wrapping yourself in a robe and closing the door to the bedroom, walking into the living room. The rooms the Capitol provided the victors were beautiful, but never beautiful enough to make you forget about the ugly reason that you were here.
You sat on the couch, exhaling and leaning back. You were gonna sit there in silence, but your song kept playing, and the record was skipping, and you were starting to get a headache, so you turned on the TV.
Without having to change the channel at all, you were immediately met with the news, Caesar Flickermanâs face on the flat screen. It wasnât long before you realized why he was so excited: the Hunger Games were over. Someone won.
Caesarâs attitude made your mood go sour. He was behaving like twenty-three children werenât just killed. It didnât matter if they died of starvation, dehydration, an animal, or actually another tributeâit was all murder, and the Capitol was the perpetrator. It disgusted you that there were people who found enjoyment in watching these Games, Caesar Flickerman included. Theyâd pretend to be sympathetic, but at the end of the day, you were all just circus animals to them.
The victorâs face came onto the TV, and you immediately recognized her from the rankings. Johanna Mason. Caesar kept talking, explaining how Johanna had managed to cause so many people to be enamoured of her, and you suddenly felt sick.
Snow was gonna jump at this opportunity. He was gonna use her, too.
You turned off the TV, going back to your room and getting back into bed like youâd never left. Your song came back on, and you went back to preferring to listen to it instead of your own thoughts. You werenât gonna think about Johanna much longer; there wasnât any point.
There was nothing you could do.
The next time you woke up and it was actually morning, you were surprised to see that Finnick was still there. While you were sleeping, he managed to snake his arms around you.Â
You didnât get up, even though there were Capitol duties to attend to.
You stayed in bed and pretended that you were a normal couple, that maybe Finnick actually felt something for you, that you werenât in the Capitol right now, that the world wasnât so fucked up, that you werenât so fucked up. But you didnât pretend for long, eventually getting up and facing the world that you didnât want to be apart of but had been sucked into.
He didnât tell you this, but he was pretending, too.
You both went to the gatherings you had to go to, talked to the people you had to talk to, kept smiles on your faces, and shook Snowâs hand, even though it made you want to puke. You endured it allâyou both did. The Prince and Princess of PanemâŚ
You realized it was true what they said, heavy is the head that wears the crown. This figurative crown was weighing you down; you wondered if itâd be so coveted if people got the chance to feel how you felt.
Then you went back home, even if it didnât really feel like a home to you. It was still all you had. But Finnick kept surprising you.
Your dance suddenly changed. The song was still playing, but the dance was different, almost like that night youâd spent together had actually meant something.
You started having dinner together every night. Before, you often forgot to eat, but now how could you? You were beginning to look forward to your daily dinners; there wasnât much more to look forward to in the life you led.
He made it hard for you not to fall even more in love with him.
You two still didnât talk during dinner, but it almost did feel normal, like you were a family- like you could be a family.
And then the dance changed again, and that dream felt even more real.
You pulled your chair out at your dinner table, sitting down across from Finnick. You were both dressed âdownâ in more comfortable clothes, but you knew there was some people in the district that still couldnât afford them. That bothered you, but when you had dinner, most of your worries were pushed to the back of your mind.
When you two had dinner, you just enjoyed the dance.
You were a few minutes into dinner when you noticed that Finnick wasnât eating but he was staring at you. He hadnât stared at you like that since when you first met, so curiously, like you were a secret he wanted to be let in on.
You couldnât ignore his stare, even if you tried. However, you tried to act nonchalant. âIs there something you want to say?â You quizzed, twirling another bite of pasta like you were unaffected by his gaze.
Finnick responded in the same beat, so much like the Finnick that was charismatic and lively, not the quiet one you normally lived with. âSomething I want to ask you, actually.â
âOh,â you said, immediately kicking yourself at how stupid you sounded. âWell, ask away.â He didnât need to be told twice.
âWhatâs your favourite colour?âÂ
You were caught off guard by his question, blinking like you were trying to figure out if you just imagined him saying him that or if he really did. He blinked back at you but never faltered.
âWhat?â
He repeated himself, slower this time. âWhat is your favourite colour?â You blinked again when you realized he was being totally serious. âYou know, colours, like a rainbow-â
âI know what colours are, Finnick.â
âOhhhh.â His eyes got big as if he thought you actually didnât know what a rainbow was. âSorry, you were just looking at me like I had said the most absurd thing youâve ever heard. So whatâs your favourite colour?â
You couldnât stop the corners of your lips going up as his grin just got wider. God, you hadnât seen him smile like that in so long. It actually looked real.
You thought about it for a second, looking right into his eyes when you came up with an answer. âItâs blue, not really dark or light either. Sort of green- itâs close to grey, too.â
He looked at you for a few seconds before blurting, âY/N, that sounds like the least vibrant shade of blue Iâve ever heard of.â
You laughed. âItâs vibrant to me!â He laughed, too, shaking his head like you were crazy. That shade of blue that you described was more vibrant than any other blue youâd ever seen. You could never tired of looking at it whenever you looked into Finnickâs eyes.
When the laughter died down, you asked him the same question. âOkay, now whatâs your favourite colour?â
He shrugged. âDonât have one.â
You scoffed, âOh, come. on. You have to have a favourite colour; you canât be that boring.â
âThat boring? Iâm not boring at all,â he argued, a look of faux offence on his face.
You snorted. âI beg to differ.â
âI can make you beg a lot more if you donât take that back.â Your eyes immediately went wide and, against your will, a faint redness spread on your cheeks.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he said, crossing his arms. He looked pleased at the reaction he got out of you. âTake it back.â
You scoffed again, but you werenât sure if it was because of your stubbornness or because you wanted to see how far you could push him. âIâm not taking anything back.â
He just stared at you for a few seconds before flashing that famous smirk of his, dimples appearing in his cheeks. âReally?â
You crossed your arms, too, nodding. âMhm.â
He chuckled. âWeâll see if you still feel that way in the morning.â
And then he spent the rest of the night showing you just how boring he wasnât.
The day after, you didnât wake up dejected but instead with a smile on your face. You didnât get out of bed at all, staying in Finnickâs arms. You felt giddy, like a school girl. There were no thoughts of his lack of feelings for you, Annie, or The Games. You just laid there and enjoyed the moment.
It didnât even feel like you were pretending.
When Finnick woke up, you did it all over again. You ended up staying in bed all day together, cancelling your plans.
And when the time came to get out of bed, to go back to the real world, the music didnât go back to normal. It was more upbeat now. You kept waiting for the other shoe to drop, for the beat to drop, but it didnât.
Finnick didnât pretend like you two sleeping together never happened. In fact, you two kept doing it almost every day. You actually had conversations during dinner. You learned basic things about him that you hadnât known in all of the time you were living together.
He made you laugh often. You stopped crying so much.
Is this what happiness feels like? you wondered. If it was, you never wanted anything different. Whatever Finnick felt for you, it didnât matter. As long as he kept making you happy, it didnât matter.
You were so in love with him that it stopped mattering if he reciprocated your feelings. You didnât want anything to ruin this, what you had. Your relationship was the most special thing youâd ever had, even if you didnât know what to call it, so you were gonna do your damn best to hold onto it.
The things heâd say in front of the cameras felt real, then the things he did when you were alone made you believe it even more. Whatever this was between you, it felt real.
So real.
You were stirring something on the stove when two arms snaked around your waist, tickling you, making a squeal fly from your lips. âFinnick!â You screeched, trying to suppress your giggles as you turned around. The culprit (who was shirtless) didnât look guilty at all, a shit-eating grin on his face. You shoved his shoulder. âI am trying to cook us breakfast.â
He snorted. âYeah, trying and failing.â You shoved him again, causing him to laugh. âIâm sorry, you canât cook!â
You crossed your arms and narrowed your eyes. âIâll have you know, I can cook very well, actually.â
He wrapped his arms around you again. âYou know, youâre cute when you pout.â
âIâm not pouting!â You exclaimed, but a blush still arose on your cheeks that Finnick noticed right away. It was almost like he was always watching for those types of things, always trying to say or do something to get you red.
âYouâre even cuter when you blush.âÂ
Your blush worsened, but you werenât gonna give him the satisfaction of your defeat. âIâm not blushing. Weâre in a kitchen, and itâs hot.â
He pulled you closer to him, grin widening. âDonât lie to yourself, sweetheart, about your blushing or your cooking.â He glanced behind you. âOh, look, burnt food.â
Your eyes went wide, immediately turning around. You groaned when you saw the brown eggs and the trail of smoke coming from them. âItâs all your fault, Finn, you distracted me.â
He gave your head a kiss, rubbing his hands up and down your arms. âSure, darling, whatever you say.â Luckily, you were turned away from him so he couldnât see how your cheeks reddened. You still werenât used to the pet names, even though Finnick seemed to adore them. âLetâs leave the cooking to me from now on.â
You lightly scoffed, âWhatever.â He kissed your cheek before you started walking away, planning to sit on the couch while you waited for him to cook the food. You didnât have to look at him to know he was probably smug.
âWho messes up eggs?â he muttered under his breath once you were a few feet away.
âI heard that, Finnick!â you shouted, but he only let out a loud laugh.
You shook your head at him, plopping down onto the couch in the adjoining living room and turning the TV on, but it was really just background noise. You found it much more enticing to watch Finnick cook. The way he moved so swiftly looked effortless; he knew what he was doing, that was sure. And it didnât help that he was shirtless.
You discreetly stared at him for a whileâor, you thought you were being discreet. Without looking up from what he was doing, he teased, âYou know that I can feel you ogling at me, right?â
You went red as a tomato. âShut up, Finnick!â you shrieked, turning back to the TV as if you even knew what was playing. His laugh boomed and you turned up the volume to tune it out, only causing him to laugh even louder.
Even though you were thoroughly embarrassed that heâd caught you staring at him, a smile still found its way onto your face. Around Finnick, it was hard not find a reason to smile.
Youâd be content if you didnât do anything for the rest of your life but wake up to him every day.
You spent many more mornings like that together, and lunches, and dinners, and everything in between. You exchanged jokes and playful banter constantly. Finnick really did make your cheeks hurt.
But he knew when to be serious.
There were still nights when youâd wake up from nightmares, and heâd comfort you back to sleep every time. When you caught him in a nightmare, youâd try your best to repay the favour, even though that didnât happen often. He rarely wanted you to see him like that, so he hid his nightmares, but you did everything you could to keep him happy while he was awake to make up for it.
When you went to the Capitol, all of the darkness crept back in, squeezing in through the cracks of the walls that youâd builtâfor both of you. But you kept each other grounded. You werenât alone.
Once, he had to talk you back from the edge as you had a panic attack in the bathroom. He locked the door and stayed there with you until you calmed down. You told him that you saw someone you hadnât seen up close in a while, an old patron, and that just opened the floodgates. You saw his hands ball up into fists; he tried to hide the anger on his face, but you saw it and you understood it.Â
He was angry at the Capitol, and so were you. Heâd been through the same things you had, and that made it so much easier to cope, to have someone that understood. He understood for you and you understood for him, and so when things were bad, they at least became more okay. As long as you were there for each other, things were okay.
Meeting Johanna Mason at a later event nearly brought you right back to the brink. Her family was dead, sheâd told you. And you wished you hadnât understood so fast. You wished that none of you ever had to understand these things, that you couldâve stayed kids for longer before childhood was ripped away from you.
Itâs not fair, you cried to Finnick. He killed her family. She said no, and he killed her family.
He let you cry on his shoulder, rubbing his hand up and down your back as he whispered, I know. Itâs not fair, I know. But it was the world you lived in, and, unfortunately, neither of you had the power to do anything about it, even though you were the so called Prince and Princess of Panem.
So you did what you could. You were there for Johanna like how you were there for Finnick when you still didnât know him. Both of you were there for her, teaching her the moves to your dance so she could dance with you while you were all at the Capitol together.
She was brutally honest, maybe even rude to the average onlooker, but it was what The Games did to her. Finnick and you understood that, and that led to you both forming a friendship with her. Coping with other people, people who understood, was the best painkiller that not even money could provide.
The Games were the hardest, but you went through that together, too. You trained those tributes with everything you had. You tried your best, but sometimes, not even that was enough to keep them alive. Finnick and you would grieve together. At times, he was more rational than you, reminding you that it wasnât your fault, that these were games made to kill.
Whatever you went through, you went through it together. The good days, the bad days, the laughs, the tearsâyou were together every step of the way.
Things went like this for years. You really were a team, and nothing could convince you otherwise this time. You loved him more and more each day, but you never told him that; you didnât need to, and you didnât need him to love you, either. Being there, being together was good enough.
Your song never got old. You were so in sync as you danced. Oh, you never wouldâve thought that Finnick Odair of all people would not only make your life bearable, but also joyful.
You were fake boyfriend and girlfriend, and yeah those lines started to blur, but you also became best friends over time.Â
Finnick and you lied together in bed, the TV going on in the background. Your head was on his chest as he pet your hair. It was your seventh time doing this mentor thing, but it never seemed to get easier.
Your tributes were promising, but they still died early on, even though you both got them as many sponsors as you could. Mentors were usually down in the lobby, talking to sponsors and watching The Games with everyone else, but after your tributes died, there was no point.
So you went upstairs, and you both just lied there. It was one of those times where neither of you had to say anything. You were together, alive together, and that was enough.
Listening to Finnickâs heartbeat could calm you down in any situation. You mustâve been doing something to help him, too, because his heartbeat was steady. You stayed like that for a bit until he moved a bit, murmuring under his breath, âWhat?â
He sat up, making you sit up, too, while he grabbed the remote, turning the volume up. You glanced at it and the scene immediately caught your attention. You heard the last bits of what the announcer was saying, that a rule about two victors was being annulled. Your brows furrowed; you must not have seen the part where any such thing was declared.
You recognized the tributes who you quickly realized were the last people left standing. They were the kids from district 12, the Girl on Fire and the boy in love with her.
You scoffed. âOf course, they want the star-crossed lovers to battle to the death.â You were about to turn away, refusing to indulge in the Capitolâs bullshit, but Finnick grabbed onto your arm.
âWait.â
You stopped, turning back. The girl, Katniss, had a bow and arrow in her hands. Peeta was a few steps away from her. They were both staring at each other, Katniss looking like she didnât know what do, but Peeta looked like he already accepted that he was going to die.
You didnât want to watch this, watch two people fall apart on television, but for some reason, this had captured Finnickâs attention.
One of us should go home, he said. One of us has to die; they have to have their victor. Katniss was already shaking her head.
No. She dropped her arrow to the ground, walking forward. They donât.
You tilted your head, but you understood what was happening when she pulled a handful of berries from her pocket. âHoly shit.â
Peeta grabbed her hand, rejecting the idea immediately, but she whispered, Trust me. He mustâve really been in love with her, because he did. She poured some berries into the palm of his hand, making you lean closer.
âYou donât think theyâre gonnaâŚâ you trailed off, puzzled. There were people thatâd killed themselves in past games, but this had never happened. There was always a victor.
Peeta hesitated, but looked sure when he looked back into Katnissâ eyes. Together? he mumbled.
She repeated his words. Together. She looked up for a second, and then you suddenly recognized the look on her face. This was a bluff.
They counted down from three, and just as they were gonna bring the berries to their mouths, the announcer frantically cut in, Stop- stop! He cleared his throat. Ladies and gentlemen, may I present the winners⌠of the 74th Annual Hunger Games.
Relief flooded into Katnissâ eyes as she embraced Peeta in a hug. Shock flowed through you, and Finnickâs expression was no different.
Once you had processed the information, you couldnât help the grin that grew on your face, disbelief and pride filling you at the same time. âThey just screwed the Capitol.â
You turned to see him smirking. âHell yeah, they did.â
And this made your Hunger Games experience just a little bit better.
Neither of you were surprised that Seneca Crane was found dead days later. He made a grave mistake, letting two victors win. Snow wouldnât have that, and you could guess why.
What Katniss and Peeta did was causing chatter, sparking hope. People in district 4 were more hush-hush about it, but outlying districts, like 11, had gone into revolts. The Capitol mustâve been stressed, and knowing that brought you some sick form of comfort.
Katniss and Peeta were spinning their actions, making them out to be this act of love, like they couldnât bear to live without each other, but you and Finnick saw right through it. After all, if there was anyone who could spot a fake relationship, it was you two.
However, the two love-birds flew from your mind when you got home. You were brought back to your little world, living life alongside Finnick. The urge grew to ask him what you were, if you were still in a fake relationship just like Katniss and Peeta or if this was real, as real as you felt it was, but you didnât wanna mess up the one good thing you had going.
The truth was, you donât know how long you wouldâve made it without him.
Finnick was your lifeline, and he had no idea.
The next time you were at the Capitol, you were in the Presidential Palace for the so called biggest party of the year. It was always hosted right before the Hunger Games, so being there gave you many things to be anxious about.
But, like always, you concealed it, smiling and shaking hands with the people you came across, even as you were disgusted. Some of these people, the very people who paid for your body at sixteen, were there with their families. You wondered how they could have children and still do what they did.
You were a child, too.
Normally, Finnick would be there to calm you down, but he snuck off somewhere without telling you.
You were wandering around, trying to find him when a head of brown hair streaked with red came into your view. âHey, Princess.â
A sigh left your lips, both out of relief that you found someone you knew and discontent at the nickname. âHey, Jo.â You would usually make conversation with her, but you were pretty distracted, glancing around behind her. âHave you seen Finnick anywhere? Iâve been looking for him for a while now.â
When you looked back to her, a look you couldnât decipher flashed across her face, but it was gone in an instant. âNo, canât say I have.â
For some reason, you got a weird feeling from her. It was almost like she knew something that you didnât.
âHey, why donât we go grab a bite while we wait for him?â She suggested, gesturing to the buffet. âIâm starving.â
You shook your head, dazed. âIâll catch up with you- Iâm just gonna go to the bathroom.â
She perked up. âIâll go with you.â
You were quick to decline. âNo, thatâs fine; go eat. Iâll be back in a sec.â She was hesitant for reasons you couldnât fathom, but she eventually nodded, agreeing to meet you later.
You walked through the halls, passing the bathrooms and not even sparing them a glance. You didnât really know why you lied about where you were going, but in that moment, it felt like instinct. You trusted Johanna, but you were catching the same weird vibe from countless other people. All you wanted was to find Finnick and have him tell you everything was alright.
You didnât have to look long before you found him, outside along with many other partygoers. But he wasnât alone. Standing next to him was a man youâd just recently seen on TV. You just couldnât remember his name.
You made your way over to them. They cut themselves off as soon as they saw you, not letting you overhear a single detail of whatever they were talking about. You stifled the reappearance of that weird feeling that was starting to feel a lot like suspicion. âSorry to interrupt, gentlemen.â
Finnick waved you off, âNo, itâs fine, sweetheart.â He pulled you into his side, kissing your temple. âThis is Plutarch Heavensbee.â A lightbulb went off in your head as you looked to the man.
He was Seneca Craneâs replacement.
What the hell was Finnick doing talking to him?
âItâs an honour and a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N,â he greeted, holding his hand out. There was something about him that was throwing you off, not just your revelation of who he was, but you still shook his hand.
âPleasureâs mine, Mr. Heavensbee,â you replied, smiling your umpteenth fake smile of the night. But you had an inkling that no one in the Capitol was as genuine as they seemed.
Plutarch didnât try to stay and make small talk like the rest of the people you encountered at the Capitol, bidding you both farewell and wishing you a good night. Something told you his departure had something to do with your arrival.
Once he was out of earshot, you turned in Finnickâs arms. âWas that the new head Gamemaker?â He nodded, but didnât offer any explanation. You furrowed your brows. âWhat were you talking about?âÂ
Finnick shrugged nonchalantly, but for some reason, he seemed tense. âHe wanted to meet the youngest victor of The Games.â
You found that hard to believe, holding back a scoff. âWell, he didnât seem too interested in meeting me.â
A smile arose on his face as he wrapped his arms back around your waist. âThat is because you, darling, are not the youngest person to ever win.â
This time, you did scoff, but the tense atmosphere dissipated. âYouâre a dick.â
âYou love me.â Your heart nearly stopped, but you kept your composure. You did love him, more than heâd ever know.
You shook your head, acting unaffected. âCâmon, Johannaâs waiting for us by the buffet.â You tried walking away, but your faux façade of annoyance was broken by Finnick latching onto your hand and walking forward with you, chuckling.
And then the entire matter of everyoneâs weird behaviour was pushed to the back of your mind.
Returning home from the Capitol was always peaceful, like a weight being lifted off your shoulders, but this time was unlike any of those other times. When you got home, the so called peace that the Capitol so delicately crafted was ripping at the seams.
The chatter from before, from when Katniss and Peeta defied the Capitol, was louder than ever. They had just gone on their victorâs tour, right before you left for the Presidential Palace, and they had apparently sparked a reaction in just about every district they visited, yours included.
You found out that district 4 had been in a revolt since Everdeen and Mellark came and gave their speech. The people were outraged. The news talked about seafood shortages due to bad weather, but the Capitol just didnât want to let Panem know what was going on, that people were refusing work, that Peacekeepers were murdering innocent people left and right for the smallest of incidents.
When you were all caught up with what had happened, you were furious, too. You wanted to march out onto the streets and give the Capitol the finger, but Finnick pulled you back.Â
âWhat are you gonna do, Y/N?â he questioned, not even giving you the time to answer. âYou donât even know.â
Your voice was vicious as you responded, a tone youâd never given him. You were angry, and you both knew you werenât thinking clearly; you just didnât care. âI donât know right now, but Iâm gonna do something, Finnick.â You tried pulling your arm away, but he was much stronger than you.
âIâm not gonna let you go out there and get yourself killed.â You could tell by his demeanour that he was angry, but not for the same reasons that you were.
You shook your head. âYou of all people should understand where Iâm coming from.â
His eyes went hard. âYou must not know me well if you think Iâd let my girlfriend kill herself.â That shut you up.
His girlfriend.
He called you his girlfriend.
You got over the shock and, suddenly, you were even more angry than before. While you could pretend all you wanted to that you lived in candy-land, the cruel reality was still there. Finnick didnât love you. He was only playing with your emotions.
Tears built up in your eyes: sad tears, angry tearsâthey were everything tears. You felt everything. âIâm your girlfriend now?â
He scoffed, âOh, come on, Y/N. You canât be serious right now.â
âI am so serious right now.âÂ
At your deadpan, he finally let go of your arm, running a hand through his hair. A part of you felt bad that he was so stressed, but you were stressed, too. He looked like he was trying to figure out what to say when he looked back up at you. His voice was no longer harsh, but small. âY/N, please.â
You swallowed.Â
âIâm just asking you to trust me.â He grabbed onto your hands. âPlease just trust me.â He was begging you.
âTrust you to do what?â
âI just need you to trust me, Y/N, please.â He held your hands tighter. âTrust me.â
Oh, it didnât matter how angry you were, if your thoughts were set in stone. Finnick would still be able to mold you like clay. Every time.
âI trust you.â
There was something different about him, but you were too distracted to try and figure it out.
There were so many things going on.
You were with Annie when it happened. Oh, that must have been some cruel joke from the universe. You were walking through the town square, on your way to Victorsâ Village with pastries from the bakery in your hands. You were slowed down by the all of the people congregating together, watching the screen.
President Snow was announcing the third Quarter Quell, and they were eating it up. You werenât gonna do that, entertain his lunacy. Youâd go the Capitol and play your role, but you werenât gonna watch these broadcasts anymore. You werenât gonna play along.
Finnick could explain it to you later so youâd be able to prep your tributes. The Quells were always made out to be the hallmark of The Games; they were always harder. You felt for whatever kids would have to go through them.
You felt a lot more once you realized who these tributes were gonna be.
You werenât listening to what Snow was was saying, but his words cut through any sort of mental block you had. âOn this, the third Quarter Quell Games, the male and female tributes are⌠to be reaped from the existing pool of victors in each district.âÂ
Your stopped walking as if youâd hit a wall, the stuff in your hands falling the ground, but it was almost like you didnât hear it. You stopped hearing anything, not Snow explaining the condition or everyoneâs gasps. Your ears rang. Everything was muffled like you were underwater.
You were done. You were supposed to be done. You went through those Games, you won, and now you were supposed to be done.
He was gonna make you go through it all over again.
You were so shocked that you pinched yourself, like you were a child and this was some nightmare, and even though you didnât wake up, even though you knew you were awake, you were still caught in a nightmare that youâd have to die to escape from.
Your senses came back to you and you spun around, pulling Annie into a tight hug the second you saw the tears streaming down her face. She muttered the same thing over and over into your shoulder.
âThis canât be happening, this canât be happening, this canât be happening.â
She couldnât go through this again. The Games broke her beyond repair. She couldnât mentor because of it; she could barely ever attend any of the Capitol parties you and Finnick frequented. She would die in that arena, either mentally or physically.
You couldnât let that happen.
Your song played on a loop in your mind, making the decision for you. You were reminded that, even though your dance may have changed, Finnick didnât love you. He loved Annie, and he would be destroyed if she died.
You couldnât let that happen.
You couldnât let Mags go back into the arena, either. He needed her. These were the only people he cared about; you couldnât let them go through this.
Then and there, you decided your fate.
You were gonna be the one to go back into the arena, and no one was gonna stop you.
When you and Annie had made it to your house, ignoring all of the looks of pity thrown your way, Finnick looked just as beaten down as you, but not surprised. You didnât have time to analyze that.
He hugged Annie first, shooting you an apologetic look, but you didnât understand what it was for. You knew what Annie meant to him.
You werenât so deluded that youâd believe you came before her. Besides, she needed to be consoled more than you did. You were calm. Annie was lost right now, but you knew exactly where you were headed.
That night, once Annie left, your clothes came off, and you and Finnick had the softest sex you ever had. It was gentle, and you let yourself feel loved one last time. You let yourself be selfish and have this one thing, just one last time.
You knew that the odds of coming out of that arena were slim, so you kissed Finnick like you were gonna die the very next day. I just might, you thought. And then as you fell asleep in his arms, you pretended that everything was alright. You pretended that your dance wasnât gonna end so soon, that you werenât gonna sign your life away when you woke up, that Finnick really loved you, that he loved you just as much as you loved him. You pretended one last time.
The next day, you and all of the other victors walked to the Hall of Justice, escorted by a dozen Peacekeepers. There were so many male tributes. As terrible as it sounded, you were praying that itâd be one of them that was chosen, not Finnick. If he was, then you would throw away any chance you had of winning.
If he went in with you, then heâd be the one walking out.
Cassia Locke stood in the middle of the stage, in between the male and female victors. You found it funny, almost: you were victors, but now the Capitol was gonna rip that refuge away after theyâd already taken everything from you.
Cassia was just another mutt in your eyes. She was district 4âs Capitol escort; she was meant to be an advisor, but she didnât do that well, not for you or the other tributes you mentored. But you supposed you couldnât be too surprised. Her job was to make spectacles, not survivors.
However, she almost looked human for a moment, glancing at the women sympathetically before she pulled out a folded paper from the bowl. You stood on edge; there were only three of you. Unbeknownst to you, Finnick also stood straighter in trepidation.
She cleared her throat, announcing, âThe female tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games and third Quarter Quell is⌠Annie Cresta.â
Annieâs face fell, but you quickly stepped forward. âI volunteer as tribute.â
âY/N, what are you doing?â Annie whispered, putting a hand on your shoulder, but you brushed her off and ignored her.
Cassia nodded. âVery well, then.â She moved back to the bowl. âNow for the males.â
You glanced over to see that Finnick was already looking at you, an unknown emotion written all over his face, though you realized what it was quickly. Betrayal.
You were confused why. If anything, he shouldâve been relieved.
âThe male tribute for the 75th Annual Hunger Games will beâŚâ she unfolded the paper, âFinnick Odair.â
Your heart dropped. That wasnât supposed to happen.Â
The universe mustâve hated you.
Finnickâs mask was back on. Any trace of emotion on his face was erased and replaced with the cocky, charming façade that heâd perfected. He smirked as if he wasnât just chosen for the most brutal âgameâ there ever was, like there was nothing to be worried about.
He was so good at pretending. Maybe even better than you.
You both walked toward the centre of the stage simultaneously, routinely. Youâve danced this dance before.
âLadies and gentlemen, our tributes for the Hunger Games.â
Right after that, Peacekeepers came from the side, trying to grab at your arms, but you shook them off. âWe know where to go,â you said. You donât know if it was the your tone of voice or the look on your face, but they actually listened.
You were escorted into an inactive chamber, the same one you were brought to for your first Games. Memories flashed through your mind before you shook them away. You couldnât get PTSD right before you went into this.
Finnick was stoic as he stared you, but before either of you could say anything, Mags and Annie came rushing into the room. Annie took you by surprise, immediately engulfing you tightly.
She was still crying, but manage to blubber out through her tears, âWhy- why would you do that?â
You rubbed her back. âAnnie-â
âWhy would you do that for me? It was supposed to be me. Supposed to be me, supposed to be me.â She kept repeating herself over and over, shaking in your arms.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Finnick and Mags watching you. âItâs gonna be okay, Annie,â you told her, but you knew it was a lie. âIâm gonna be fine.â You werenât.
As if she knew this, she only cried harder. You didnât know what else to say, so you just kept rubbing her back, hoping that sheâd calm down. Eventually, she stopped shaking, but tears kept flowing from her eyes like a waterfall. She tried to wipe them away, but they just kept coming.
She sniffled, going over to hug Finnick, then hugging you one last time before she left. âTake care of each other- please,â she asked, and you werenât thinking of doing anything but.
You nodded, assuring her that you would do just that. Mags hugged you, saying the words she couldnât express through her gaze. You could tell that neither of them wanted to leave, but they had to.Â
Only one of you was gonna come back, and that was gonna be hard to come to terms with.
They left, and then it was just you and Finnick. The music kept playing, and playing, and playing, and you werenât sure you could take it anymore. You didnât want to hear this song ever again if it could be your last time listening.
If you could have it your way, youâd dance together until the end of time. But forever was never promised, not in the world you lived in.
The silence, however, felt like it lasted a forever in the moment, so you broke it. âCan you say something?â Finnick just kept staring at you in a way he had never looked at you before. The music got louder. Tears came to your eyes. âPlease.â
Maybe he took pity on you, because he did say something. You just werenât sure if it was any better than the silence. âWhy would you do that?â His voice was cold.
You felt cold.
You swallowed. âFinn-â
âWhy would you volunteer?â He stepped closer to you, so much venom seeping through his tone that you thought you were gonna be sick. âAnnie was going to go-â
You cut him off, throwing your hands up. âYou saw her, Finnick. Sheâs a mess.â
âShe was going to be fine-â
âShe canât go through The Games again!â You shouted, losing it. Why was he berating you as if you didnât just save the love of his life? âIt would kill whatever part of her is left.â
âShe wouldâve been fine. You wouldâve been fine-â
âGod, why do you care about what happens to me? Annieâs gonna be okayâyouâre gonna be able to come home to her and build the family youâve always wanted-â
He snapped. âYouâre my family!â You recoiled like he just hit you with his words. It was like youâd been doused in cold water. Finnick sighed, running a hand through his hair. There was a beat where neither of you said anything, letting his revelation soak in.
But you didnât know what that meant.
When he spoke up again, his voice was quieter. He didnât look like the Finnick that smirked up on that stage; he looked defeated, not triumphant. âYouâre my family, Y/N. Donât you get that?â He looked back up at you. âI couldâve protected Annie in that arena, and you wouldâve been safe, hereânot there with me.â
You shook your head. âThere is no protecting someone in an arena- you and I know that best.â You let a tear fall, smiling sadly. âYouâre gonna come home, Finnick-â
âStop.â
âYouâre gonna come home and youâre gonna live a long life with Annie-â
âStop it.â
âYou have people to take care of. I donât.â
âY/N, stop it.â
Another tear. âYou deserve this-â
âStop it.â Finnick grabbed onto your shoulders. You didnât even know he got so close. âIâm not gonna let you die in there. Do you hear me? Youâre not dying.â
âOnly one of us is coming back, Finn. Itâs gonna be you.â
You donât know if your eyes were just really that blurry or if there were actually tears in his eyes, too. âNo, you are coming home-â
âFinni-â
He grabbed you tighter. âWe are both coming home.â The dam in your eyes broke, and all of the tears you were trying to hold came flooding down your cheeks.
Why was he saying these things? He knew it was impossible.
âWe are both coming home, Y/N, I swear,â he promised, but these were promises he couldnât keep. These were things he couldnât control. Why was he lying to you- why was he lying to himself?
You wanted to say all these things, to scream, to tell him that it wasnât true, that you were going to die. But then you remembered every other time you lied in bed together, every time you kissed and held each other. Youâve been lying to yourself all along, pretending you could have a future together when, deep down, you knew that wasnât the case.
So you held everything in, pulling Finnick to you and hugging him with everything you had. You were gonna let him pretend, just this last time.
You were gonna dance together one last time.
You spent the entire train ride in each otherâs arms, only getting up to eat and go to the bathroom before getting back in bed. You didnât have mentorsâyou were the mentors. Youâd been here before already, and that was surreal in and of itself.
You thought you already won. But nobody ever won, did they?
Those games killed everyone, victors included.
The press was insane, but just as you expected it. You were the Prince and Princess of Panem; they didnât want to watch you die. Turns out, people in the Capitol did have hearts; clearly, they werenât all too functional.
This visit, in more ways than one, was completely different from any other time youâd been in the city. Instead of the graceful show you normally put on, waving and smiling, you were much more mute. You were gonna die, anyway, so what was the point of continuing to be a puppet?Â
Finnick was still his usual self, smirky and arrogant, but even his anger snuck through the cracks of his act. All of you were angry, all of the victors. You could tell just by the mere glances youâd gotten of them, by the news coverage. Nobody wanted to go into an arena and kill people, not even the Careers (who youâd admit were pretty crazy).
However, this was all still a show to the Capitol, with you as the unlucky cast. And the show had to go on.
You and Finnick were separated to be prepped by the âglam teams.â The first time around, you remember being scared, but now you were just bored.
You were sitting idly in the dressing room, waiting for your designer when a man walked in, making you raise a brow.
This was a designer, but not your designer.
âWait, I know you.â You tilted your head as his face became more familiar to you. âYouâre Cinna- you designed those outfits with the fire.â
Cinna nodded in a way that you perceived as both humble and prideful at the same time. âItâs wonderful to meet you, Princess.â
This elicited a bitter chuckle from you. âPlease, call me Y/N.â You then stood up to shake his hand when your curiosity sparked. âArenât you Katnissâ designer?â
âYes, but Iâm also going to be designing your outfits, as well,â he replied. âThe head Gamemaker requested it. You are the Princess, after all.â
The corners of your lips went up. Most people you met at the Capitol would beat around the bush, but this guy didnât seem shy. It was refreshing. You teased, âAh, and since Iâm a princess, I get Panemâs best to dress me?âÂ
Cinna chuckled a bit under his breath, but didnât confirm or deny your comment. He dived straight into his plans, explaining what he wanted to for you with a twinkle in his eye that you noticed most artists had when speaking about their work. âI want to stay true to the district 4 theme, but I want to make a statement.â
âYeah, I had a feeling.â
He smiled. âWeâre gonna show the Capitol that they canât control you.â
And then your little smile turned into a grin.
Cinna did not disappoint. You were in a golden, long-sleeve, grid shirt with holes where the squares were supposed to be; your velvet skirt was a dark blueish-green, skin-tight; and atop your head was a golden crown, decorated with blue jewels.
Of course, it wasnât a normal outfit, but you were gonna save the theatrics for the parade.
Finnick was around somewhere, likely causing trouble while you were walking around, looking for Johanna. However, you ended up running into someone else.
âPeeta,â you called, and he turned around. He immediately reminded you of Finnick, a mask of charm hiding him. Although Peeta had only been at this for a year, he already knew how to play the game, unlike Katniss who was rather unapproachable.
âY/N,â he greeted. He scrambled for something to say for a few seconds. âI heard about how you volunteered for that girl. It was really brave.â
You hummed, almost sarcastically. âYou donât have to suck up to meâitâs not like I bite.â
He got red, making you stifle a laugh. âThatâs, uh- thatâs not what I meant-â
âItâs fine, I get it,â you waved it off. âItâs probably intimidating to be here around all of us, just a year after you won.â He didnât say anything, just awkwardly smiled. âYou know, you donât have to be scared. You have a lot of power âround here; you just need to learn how to wield it.â
He gave you a confused look, so you elaborated, âThereâs power in the masses, Peeta. The people here love you.â You paused. âUse that.â
A look of realization crossed his face, and so you decided that you said all you needed to say. He thanked you, but his mind looked to be elsewhere. You nodded, then walked off to find your carriage.
Sure, the Capitol could try and treat you all like pieces on a chess board, but if you got rid of the board altogether, then there would be no game to play. You spoke to Peeta to help him realize that. It didnât matter if you were all meant to be on different sides; until you got into that arena, you were all one team, and you were gonna try your hardest to stop The Games before they began.
If that didnât work, then you would just have to concede. One way or another, you would make sure that Finnick made it out of that arena alive. Peeta reminded you an awful lot of him, and while you would otherwise be rooting for him, you would choose Finnick if it came down to it.
You met Finnick at the chariot not long after leaving Peeta. He was shirtless, wearing a skirt similar to your top, rope around his wrists like bracelets. If you werenât about to go into this stupid parade, you wouldâve probably been making out already, but you were far too worried to think about that.
You had Cinna to thank for calming your nerves, giving you something to look forward to. Once the parade had started and you were coming through, you pressed the button of the device he had given you and then your top went up in flames, disintegrating until you were just in a black bralette, revealing the swirls of blue they painted on your arms, resembling waves. The rope around Finnickâs wrists caught fire, too, burning up until there was nothing there.
The crowd cheered, chanting your names. The faintest of smirks grew on your lips, but you really had to stifle your enjoyment when you saw Snow staring your carriage down.
What you did symbolized freeing yourself of the shackles of the Capitol, of these stupid Games. They could try, but they wouldnât control you.Â
You wouldâve usually felt some sort of fear- hell, you were never so defiant just in fear of what they would do to you. But what more could they do to you? They were already going to kill you. You didnât care anymore.
After the parade, you ran into Johanna who gave you a good laugh as she told you how she stripped in the elevator. You wouldâve paid good money to see it, that was for sure. You also talked to a few other victors on your way back to your suite.
Youâd been friends with many of these people for years and now the Capitol was just gonna try and pit you against each other. None of you were looking forward to thatâyou were friends. But that didnât mean you couldnât make any allies.
Alliances didnât last forever in the arena, but they lasted long enough. Considering your status, almost everyone wanted you and your âboyfriendâ as allies; they certainly didnât want you as enemies.
The next day was spent at the training centre, a brand new one made specially for the Quarter Quell. The thought made you roll your eyes. The Capitol would spend their money on things like this and yet there were still kids out there starving. What kind of world was that? One that you were okay with leaving, so long as Finnick would remain in it.
On your way in, you passed Cashmere and Gloss throwing knives at holograms. They were good, you noted, but not better at it than you. Johanna was off practicing by herselfâthough you were sure that she was doing it more so to release her pent-up aggression. Wiress and Beetee, Nuts and Volts as Jo called them, were by themselves, much less violent than everyone else here and much more strategic. Finnick was tying knots, looking more bored than anything. And you⌠you werenât doing anything.
You leaned back on a wall, watching the other tributes instead of joining them. You didnât care about the rankings or making yourself look dangerous. You didnât have anything to prove; you did that already, and you really didnât need to âpractice,â either.
Youâve danced this dance before.
However, not everyone was so aware of just how well you danced last time.
âNot practicing?â You turned your head, seeing the newest victor walking up to you, donning her famous hairstyle. The corners of your lips quirked up in amusement.Â
She must have been told to make friends. You couldnât imagine it was working out so well if she was coming to you.
âDonât need to, Everdeen,â you replied, shrugging. âI donât need the spotlight; got enough of that.â
She lightly snorted. âYeah, I know what thatâs like.â And you didnât doubt that. Katniss had definitely captured the attention of Panem with her actions, and she certainly acquired the attention of the Capitol. Snow couldnât have been her biggest fan.
In another life, you could picture you and her being friends, but you knew it wasnât gonna happen in this one.
âYouâre lucky, you know,â you said. You knew she didnât see that way, and maybe it was a little bitter of you to say that, but it was true. At least she hadnât been under the spotlight long enough for it to burn her like itâd burned you.Â
She scoffed, âHow so?â The girl had restraint, youâd give her that. She clearly wanted to say a lot more than that, but she was smart. She knew better.
You shrugged again. âYou just are.â And you left it there. If she wanted all the dirty details about you, she could try her luck with one of the other victors, but you doubted she sensed the real meaning of your words. She hadnât been dancing long enough to even hear the song yet.
A dramatic sigh then escaped your lips. âAh, though I suppose even your luck can only run so far, Girl on Fire. So sorry about your wedding.â The sarcasm in your voice was toned down just enough that it wasnât so evident but evident enough to make your point.
She gave you a tense smile, although you werenât sure if any of Katnissâ smiles ever werenât tense. âThanks,â she responded with zero sincerity in her tone. âIâm sorry you and Finnick never had one, either. Wouldâve been a real royal occasion.â
You hummed, smiling your royal smile back at her. The Kat has claws, you thought. But you didnât really feel like standing here and trading subliminals with her all day; youâd have enough of that with everyone else, anyway.
You left it at that, going to walk away before pausing as if youâd forgotten something. âTell Haymitch I said hi.â You gave her a once over. âHeâs done a good job.â And then you walked away.
Finnickâs voice rang through your head: May the odds be ever in your favour, darling. You almost felt like recycling that line and repeating it to Katniss, but you had already messed with her enough.Â
Your demeanour was in stark contrast of how you normally behaved. You may have been more agreeable or kind at home, sweet on cameras, but in this territory, you had an entirely different reputation. Sharp, cunning, unpredictableâruthless. Thatâs the way it needed to be if you wanted to survive, or at least survive long enough to do what you needed to do.
So, you supposed that you had a mask, too.
You all did.
When you got back to your suite later in the evening, Finnick informed you of Katnissâ display with her bow and arrow, how she had renowned victors quaking in their boots, but people were even more scared of you, and you hadnât even done anything at training. Â
You basically had the entire pool of tributes to choose from for an alliance. You were choosing Johanna, of course, and Finnick already had his mind made up on his pick.
Making his way over to you, he tossed you something that you swiftly caught before sitting down on the armchair across from the sofa you were sitting on. You looked down, opening your hand to see a golden pendant, a medallion with a rose in the middle.
You raised a brow. This wasnât a present. âA rose?â
âTheyâre a Capitol favourite.â Precisely why you hated them.
âAlright, and why are you giving it to me?â
Finnick brought his wrist up, showing you a golden bracelet made of vines while wiggling his fingers. âTheyâre gifts,â he told you, âfrom Effie Trinket and Haymitch Abernathy.â
You were familiar with both people. Effie Trinket was crazy, but that wasnât the dominant thought on your mind. âGifts for what?â
He answered, âTheyâve brokered an alliance with us on behalf of Katniss and Peeta.â At that, you groaned, but Finnick readily cut you off. âThis will be good for us, Y/N.â
âTheyâre brand new to this,â you countered. Sure, you liked the spark that the Girl on Fire had, and Peeta was quite the catch, but they only won a year ago. The Careers would be a better pick, even though you didnât exactly like them, either.
âYes, but theyâre good; youâve seen them. And the Capitolâs gonna love it, the two pairs of lovers together. Câmon, you know all this.â You did. You knew that this was one of the best avenues to take, but something in you was against it.
Maybe it was just that Peeta reminded you of the man you were in love with, and Katniss reminded you of yourself. But right now, you had to remind yourself to think with your head, not your heart. You needed to disregard your feelings and do whatever it took to win this.
To you, winning didnât mean surviving this. Winning meant that Finnick did.
So, with a sigh, you surrendered, agreeing to this little deal. âSo, these accessories are, what? Bargaining chips?â
He smirked. âNo, theyâre symbols. Katniss and Peeta have theirs, too.â
You chuckled, shaking your head and mocking, âSo weâre in a little golden alliance, then?â
âIt appears so, darling.â
After a little more conversation, Finnick and you headed off to bed, even though neither of you could really sleep. You held each other, though, and so the insomnia was bearable. He told you to stow the necklace away, that you were saving the objects for The Games. Apparently, Katniss and Peeta still needed a little persuasion for this, especially the former.
She was smart not to trust you, but she was equally as naive for the same reason. If you wanted to, you could be judgemental all day, but you didnât have the time for it, so your mind didnât linger on the subject.
When you were waiting to be assessed the next day with the rest of the tributes, your mind didnât really linger on anything. You felt numb: not pleased, not sad, just numb. If you could pin-point an emotion, it had to be anger, but that feeling hadnât left you since your first Games.
Finnick, on the other hand, looked no different, maybe even a little amused by the tension in the room, too amused for somebody who had to go back to the arena. But Finnick was always one to look a challenge into the eye and, instead of looking away, give it a wink. That was his persona while you were here, in the Capitol, so youâd let him indulge in it if thatâs what made him feel better.
Youâd do anything for him, even if he didnât love you back.
He went into the room first. You didnât know exactly what he was gonna do, but you knew that you were all basically doing the same thing. Plutarch Heavensbee may have been new, but even he knew who you all were. Youâve all shown your skills already, been here already, danced this dance already.
The song was getting old.
You were all giving your own personal fuck you to the Capitol.
When Finnick walked out, he flashed you a smirk that almost made you laugh. You stifled a smile as you walked into the room yourself, but it was quickly wiped off your face as memories played in your head like a movie.
You remembered the first time you did this, coming in and saying your name, scared out of your mind but ready to win, ready to impress the sponsors.
Now, you didnât have to say your name. You caught their attention as soon as you walked in. You were the Princess. You needed no introduction.
It was funny, though, how that imaginary crown couldnât save you from this.
The thought of your inevitable death was what fuelled you. You were known for your abilities with a sword, but that wasnât what you reached for. You reached for the jug of gasoline and a lighter, immediately opening it and pouring in a circle in the middle of the room before stepping into it.
Then you looked right up at all of them and their confused faces, and threw the open lighter to the liquid in front of you, igniting a circle of fire around you.
You stared right at the head Gamemaker as you did it, expressionless. His expression told you that he got the message, or at least your hostility.
You would burn this place to the ground if you had to, even if you got burned while doing it.Â
When the flames got smaller, you turned and stepped over them, walking out of the room without another glance or word to the Capitol mutts. As far as you were concerned, they werenât worth your timeâyou were running out of that, anyways.
Once the assessments were over, all any of you had time to do was get ready for the show. Caesar wasnât exactly a face you wanted to see right now. Maybe he saw his enthusiasm as a way of âcalming the tributes down,â but it was really just his lack of empathy. You didnât need him cheering and practically gossiping about your death before it happened.Â
As much as the people in the Capitol liked to think of these Games as games, they werenât. They were your lives. But you really could spend days obsessing over it, days that you didnât have.
It was time to dance, and there was nothing you did better.
You were backstage, standing with Finnick and Johanna, waiting your turns. Cinna had made you very pretty. He was good at what he did.
You were wearing a dark blue dress with wide straps tied into blue bows at your shoulders and a sweetheart neckline. The bottom half was pretty fitted, but it was covered by a sparkly, golden, A-line, hoop petticoat made of the same material as your top from the parade, gridded with holes like before. And of course, your crown sat atop your headâCinna insisted.
He really wanted to nail the whole Princess thing, milk it for all it was worth. And you let him, because his designs were great. Part of you wished you couldâve gotten more into fashion; now youâd never get the chance to.
You couldnât blame Katniss for being so stand-offish. Youâd be intimidated, too, if you were new to the club, watching from the sidelines. You, Finnick, and Johanna didnât really seem all too approachable right now, either, even the ever so charming Odair. They were exchanging jokes and laughing at the interviews, mocking them, while you were rather stoic, observing the interviews watchfully.
Cashmere and Gloss went first, of course. They did theirs together since they were brother and sister. It was odd to you, how two siblings managed to get reaped together out of all the victors district 1 had, but you were paying more attention to the act they were putting on.Â
Casmere was sobbing. Sheâs a much better killer than she is an actor, you thought, but the people in the audience clearly bought it. Youâd give her credit, though; you were all trying your best to get this thing cancelled, even if that was highly unlikely.
Next came the two crazy Careers who made Glossâ acting look world class. Then Beetee went on stage, using logic as a tactic rather than emotion. Smart, but logic wouldnât sway President Snowâs wishes. The Capitol sent innocent kids off to die every year in a televised event to pay for something that happened years before any of them were bornâlogic was obviously not their strong suit.
Wiress went next, and thatâs basically when you tuned out. She was pretty out of it, not really saying much. Finnick was going after her. Thatâs what occupied your thoughts.
âHey, you alright?â Your were snapped out of your daze by the very man you were thinking about, as if he was reading your mind. Those blue eyes that you loved so much stared down at you, concern swimming through them.
Those ocean eyes. You could drown in them.
You cleared your throat, straightening your shoulders. âYeah, Iâm good.â He continued to stare down at you like he was completely unconvinced, but before he could say anything, they were calling his name.
He cursed under his breath then placed a soft kiss on your temple before having to walk out on stage, that famous smirk on his face. He was so good at that, at going from hard to soft so easily, cursing to kissing you.
He was good. He was real good, and he was a much better actor than any other tribute here. He was so good that he could make even you believe his performance.
You watched them from the TV backstage. âFinnick,â Caesar started. âAs I recall, the last time we spoke, it was with your other half, who is here today.â The crowd cheered.
Finn nodded, smiling tensely, which you were sure he did on purpose. âThatâs right.â
âYou and the Princess have so graciously shared your love with us, and we have fallen in love with you both, perhaps as much as you love each other.â You and Johanna simultaneously rolled your eyes. Finnick, though, smiled to the cheering audience, mouthing thank youâs that no doubt made them swoon. âNone of us know how to deal with the fact that you are both going into The Games- I certainly havenât come to terms with it. Tell us, how are you dealing with this?â
You scoffed. If there was something the people of the Capitol liked to do, it was pretending that your tragedy was their own. They didnât know even half of your pain, any of yours.Â
Caesar practically shoved the microphone in Finnickâs face. He looked down, like he was thinking, but you knew he probably had this bit down pat already. âIf Iâm being honest, neither Y/N nor I have come to terms with it, either.â He now looked right to the camera. âWhat I do know is that I will do whatever it takes to protect the woman I love.â The crowd cooed as you looked straight at the TV, as if Finnick was staring into your eyes. âAnd if I⌠if I die in that arena, then my last thought will be of her lips⌠and how lucky I was to have met her and have had the opportunity to give her my heart.â
The crowd went wild and Caesar said something in response, but you couldnât hear it. You were stuck staring into Finnickâs eyes, the eyes you fell in love with. Oh, he was so good. He could dance the dance so much better than you. Because everything he said, he almost made you believe that he meant it.
You blinked the tears in your eyes away when Johanna shook you, telling you they were about to announce your name. You put the mask back on, and it was your love for Finnick that made you do it. You were doing this for him.
An exhale left your lips as you waited for your cue. âAnd now, ladies and gentlemen, as our Prince exits, I have the honour of welcoming his counterpart to the stage. The winner of the 67th Hunger Games. The Princess of Panem. Y/N Y/L/N!â
The doors you stood behind opened and you walked onto the stage, a stellar smile on your face as you waved to the roaring crowd. You just had to play the role, and everything would be fine.
When the cheers died down, Caesar gave you a sympathetic look, or at least a look that he thought was sympathetic. âNow, Y/N, it is lovely to see you. You look stunning.â
âThank you, Caesar. Itâs always wonderful to see you. I just wish it was under different circumstances.â You glanced to the crowd, catching their pity. For once, that was the exact emotion you wished to inspire.
âYes, I think I speak for us all when I say that this is not easy.â You tightly smiled, even though you really just wanted to flip him off. âWe just spoke to Finnick, he has been quite expressive these past few days in the Capitol, but you, Y/N, you have not been as revealing. Please, weâd like to know whatâs been on your mind.â
If Caesar really heard what was on your mind, then heâd be appalled. That wasnât your goal, even though youâd greatly enjoy that. Instead, you had a different play.
The audience was very quiet in anticipation of your response. You sighed, keeping the tired smile. âI, um⌠Iâve had a lot on my mind, really. Finnick and I, we thought we had more time, time to get married and even have kids, but now itâs like that time has just been⌠stolen from us.â Collective awes resounded throughout the crowd as Caesar brought his other hand to his chest, like your words moved him. âItâs- itâs just not fair, simple as that. But I love him, and that love will survive, even if I donât.â
The audience let their dismay be known while Caesar shook his head. âOh, my dear, I have seen your love- we all have, and I know that it will never die.â You nodded in agreement, listening to everyone else agree with you.
The acting was easier than you thought itâd be. Maybe that was because it wasnât all acting, not for you. You knew your role, and you knew it well, but your love for Finnick was not something you had to fake. It was perhaps one of the only real things you had left.
âNow, we are all in for an emotional night, so Iâd just like to lighten the mood a little- is that alright?â You nodded again, though you wondered how he wouldâve reacted if you didnât. âOkay, now we all saw your display at the parade- isnât that right, everyone?â He paused, letting them applaud. âYes, it was magnificent. Would I be right in assuming that you have something similar planned tonight?â
âOh, youâd be correct,â you responded, flashing a grin at the whooping crowd.
âPlease, please.â He stepped back. âGo right ahead.â
You glanced at Cinna sitting front row before pressing the button of the device he gave you. The golden petticoat then went up in flames, seemingly âejectingâ the skirt of your dress, sending it from above your knees to your ankles as it went from skin-tight to flowy. The very bottom faded into a teal colour, like the sea.
The crowdâs cheers got louder than you thought possible. Caesar wowed, then raised his voice. âLadies and gentlemen, the Princess of Panem!â You gave the crowd one last wave before making your way up the stairs to stand with the rest of the victors.
You were standing next to Finnick by the time the next tribute was called out and the attention was on them. To your surprise, he grabbed your hand, holding it tightly. But what really surprised you was the slight tremble you felt.
You looked up at him to see him already staring down at you. His mask fell a little, and instead of the at-ease Finnick you just saw, you were looking at a much more serious, stern version. You were confused by what couldâve brought this on, but then he leant down slightly, whispering in your ear, âI told you. Iâm not letting you die.â When he pulled away, he didnât look any less serious.
Oh, what a great liar he could be. There he was, making you believe in things that couldnât possibly be true. You were going to die. You knew that, and youâd accepted it already. But Finnick hadnât accepted it at all. He looked like he was believing his own lie.
You donât know why this had shaken him so badly. Maybe he felt obligated to you, maybe he felt bad for you, but whatever it was, you werenât gonna make it worse.
You could be a good actor, too.
For him.
You nodded, whispering back, âI know.â This looked to have calmed him down a little. He kissed the side of your head, and then the mask was back up. He kept his tight hold on your hand, and you let him.
You never know when itâd be the last time you held hands, and so you were gonna enjoy this while it lasted.
Even though this was an âemotional night,â as Caesar had dubbed it, you still got satisfaction out of everything the victors were pulling. When Johanna came on stage, she had a totally different approach than all of your sad acts and Beeteeâs logic: she said what you all really wanted to say, giving the Capitol a loud fuck you.
You and Finnick had to stop yourselves from laughing amidst your shock. Caesar definitely wasnât expecting that. You knew Snow definitely wasnât expecting that, either. You hoped he was watching this right now, and you hoped that all of Panem could feel your outrage.
But if you were surprised by anything, it was the so called star-crossed lovers from district 12. Katnissâ wedding dress was a nice touch; she couldâve convinced even you that they were in love, if you didnât know any better.
You werenât the only one with a message to send to the Capitol with your attire. She spun around and her white dress was engulfed in flames, transforming into a midnight blue dress similar to yours. And when she lifted her arms, wings were revealed, and the smile on your lips widened.
âItâs a bird,â Caesar stammered in awe. âItâs like, a- itâs got feathers- itâs a bird- like a-â
You murmured at the same time as Katniss spoke up, âLike a Mockingjay.â You looked up to Finnick, seeing him already smirking. Everdeen was a lot ballsier than you thought.
âYour stylist certainly has outdone himself this time, hasnât he? Bestowing not one, but two just astonishing looks upon us! What theatricality.â The attention was drawn to your designer. âCinna! Take a bow.â
You were growing to like this man more and more, knowing that the Capitol must have hated him.
When the cheers died down and Katniss came and joined you all, the event was almost over with just Peeta left. You remembered the advice you gave him; you had high hopes for him, and he did not disappoint.Â
He claimed he and Katniss had a secret wedding, reeled them all in, and then he added the cherry on top. âYou know, Katniss and I, weâve been luckier than most. And I wouldnât have any regrets at allâŚâ he paused, choking up, âi-if, if it werenât⌠ifâŚâ
âIf it werenât for what? What, Peeta?â
âIf it werenât for the baby.â
Hook, line, and sinker.
The audience clamoured. You slapped a hand over your mouth to hide the upturn of your lips, feigning horror. Finnick was in the same boat, stifling a laugh.
Golden boy was smarter than he got credit for.
People in the audience stood up, shouting while Caesar tried to calm them down. They were calling for The Games to be stopped, exactly what youâd been trying to achieve all night. Caesar whispered something to Peeta away from the microphone, and he walked up the stairs to the rest of you, hugging his apparent wife.
Then suddenly, you were nudged by the person next to you, looking down to see their hand outstretched. You quickly realized what was going on and grabbed it. And then amidst all the fury, you brought your hands up together. Yes, they wanted you to kill each other, but you were all united in the same fight first.
It became obvious that Caesar couldnât contain the crowdâs indignation any longer, so the anthem played, increasing in volume to try and drown them out, but your actions were still so much louder than words.Â
Thatâs when the lights cut out.
But it would be a lot harder for the Capitol to snuff out the spark you all lit.
While you all did your best, your efforts appeared to be futile. Snow wasnât against killing children, so you supposed that you all shouldâve known better than to think that heâd cancel The Games for Everdeenâs baby.
However, it wasnât completely useless. You had the publicâs support. Sponsors wouldnât be hard to get, so at least that was something. But all in all, The Games were still happening. One winner. Twenty-three of you would be dead, and you were going to be one of them.
Your last Games, you were relentless, selling your soul to stay alive. And you were gonna do it all over again, but this time, your objective wasnât staying alive at all. It was making sure Finnick could make it home to Annie.Â
Lying there in Finnickâs arms that night for what could possibly be the last time, you realized that you would die without ever having been loved by someone. You were with Finnick, and you loved him, but he didnât love you back.
These last few days, you had been consumed by fire, knowing that you would burn everything down if it meant your lover would be safe, but it was like it was just hitting you that youâd been warming yourself up with a flame that wasnât ever really yours.
You knew without a doubt that Finnick Odair was your soulmate.
But you werenât his.
Tears pooled into your eyes at the thought, and so you quickly buried your head into his chest before a panic attack could came on. You calmed down to the sound of his heartbeat, the heartbeat that you personally would make sure didnât stop until he was old and his hair was grey.
The next day was a blur between the hovercraft, having the trackers injected into you, and then being separated from Finnick. The only thing you really could remember was how he kissed your cheek before he left.
And then you were in the tube, rising up into the arena. You couldnât get a good look at it. Every time you blinked, your Games flashed before your eyes. Sun, cold, dirt, blood, screaming, murder.
You inhaled deeply, closing your eyes as the announcer counted down. Pull yourself together, Y/N, you thought.
And then The Games begun.
Taglist: @honestlycasualarcade
2K notes
¡
View notes